sentiment_n of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o any_o character_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o sacrament_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v reiterated_a there_o be_v some_o dispute_n dominico_n à _fw-fr soto_n will_v have_v have_v it_o define_v that_o that_o character_n be_v found_v on_o scripture_n other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n because_o neither_o gratian_n nor_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o that_o and_o that_o scotus_n confess_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v maintain_v by_o scripture_n nor_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o author_n when_o he_o will_v smooth_o condemn_v a_o opinion_n it_o be_v decide_v against_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n attribute_v to_o the_o lutheran_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o wicked_a minister_n can_v administer_v a_o true_a sacrament_n against_o the_o eleven_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o sex_n or_o condition_n soever_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v all_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o twelve_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o pastor_n to_o increase_v or_o diminish_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n a_o remarkable_a opinion_n of_o catarino_n about_o the_o intention_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o he_o that_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o thirteen_o article_n which_o regard_v the_o intention_n that_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o arise_v great_a debate_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o be_v a_o knot_n not_o to_o be_v untie_v but_o ambrosio_n catarino_n bishop_n of_o minori_fw-la start_v a_o very_a considerable_a opinion_n he_o strong_o urge_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v necessary_a because_o if_o so_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n will_v depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n who_o may_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o intention_n he_o aggravate_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o opinion_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o if_o a_o child_n baptize_v without_o intention_n shall_v become_v a_o bishop_n he_o not_o be_v true_o baptize_v all_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v ordain_v will_v not_o be_v priest_n and_o can_v not_o administer_v true_a sacrament_n and_o that_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n will_v perish_v by_o the_o crime_n of_o one_o single_a man_n he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o intention_n which_o be_v necessary_a be_v a_o external_a intention_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o visible_a action_n which_o full_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o overture_n be_v reject_v though_o the_o council_n be_v stun_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o reason_n no_o man_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o make_v he_o a_o answer_n they_o decide_v against_o the_o fourteen_o without_o any_o dispute_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v only_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o quicken_a of_o faith_n there_o happen_v much_o less_o dispute_n about_o the_o seventeen_o article_n of_o baptism_n for_o without_o any_o debate_n it_o be_v define_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v true_a baptism_n second_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n be_v true_a baptism_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o proposition_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v condemn_v with_o great_a unanimity_n the_o last_o of_o the_o article_n about_o confirmation_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a it_o occasion_v a_o somewhat_o great_a noise_n the_o divine_n will_v have_v the_o bishop_n only_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o confirmation_n but_o the_o action_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a puzzle_v they_o this_o pope_n permit_v a_o simple_a priest_n to_o confirm_v but_o the_o cordelier_n and_o all_o the_o school_n of_o scotus_n who_o attribute_v this_o power_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n allege_v that_o that_o have_v never_o be_v but_o once_o permit_v by_o st._n gregory_n and_o that_o perhaps_o that_o action_n be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n thomas_n do_v indeed_o confess_v that_o proper_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o confirmation_n but_o he_o say_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v administer_v it_o by_o a_o permission_n from_o the_o pope_n whilst_o these_o matter_n be_v canvas_v in_o the_o congregation_n for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o congregation_n where_o the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr preside_v they_o treat_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v confer_v gratis_o and_o no_o man_n allow_v to_o take_v any_o profit_n alms_n or_o voluntary_a gift_n upon_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o 2._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v administer_v but_o in_o church_n and_o that_o in_o mother_n church_n where_o there_o be_v baptismal_a font_n and_o chapel_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o great_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 3._o that_o no_o excommunicate_a person_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o godfather_n nor_o any_o other_o under_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o admit_v but_o of_o one_o godfather_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v some_o order_n make_v for_o regulate_v the_o decency_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o be_v not_o very_o important_a there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o jangle_v among_o the_o canonist_n about_o reformation_n as_o have_v be_v among_o the_o divine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o agree_v about_o the_o gratuitous_a way_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n the_o rigide_a sort_n will_v not_o have_v have_v it_o allow_v to_o the_o churchman_n to_o accept_v of_o any_o present_a alm_n or_o voluntary_a offer_n under_o pretence_n of_o any_o contrary_a custom_n and_o press_v hard_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n free_o have_v you_o receive_v free_o give_v they_o add_v many_o canon_n denounce_v anathema_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n against_o that_o kind_n of_o simony_n the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr who_o otherways_o be_v not_o very_o zealous_a for_o reformation_n powerful_o back_v that_o party_n but_o other_o more_o remiss_a maintain_v that_o voluntary_a offering_n may_v be_v take_v they_o produce_v for_o themselves_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o allow_v the_o take_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v above_o all_o they_o defend_v their_o cause_n by_o the_o sixty_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o permit_v it_o as_o a_o laudable_a custom_n to_o give_v offering_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr make_v answer_v that_o that_o sixty_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o offering_n that_o have_v be_v always_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n as_o tithe_n first_o fruit_n and_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o matter_n they_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o general_a congregation_n but_o the_o same_o difficulty_n hinder_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o point_n there_o also_o in_o the_o general_a congregation_n they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o agree_v about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o length_n they_o frame_v fourteen_o canon_n with_o anathema_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a ten_o about_o that_o of_o baptism_n and_o three_o concern_v that_o of_o confirmation_n the_o divine_v desire_v that_o beside_o the_o anathema_n chapter_n may_v be_v draw_v up_o as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n for_o publish_v and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a matter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o fortunate_a in_o this_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o precede_a session_n when_o they_o find_v ambiguous_a term_n that_o give_v content_a to_o all_o for_o on_o the_o present_a subject_n they_o can_v not_o hit_v upon_o term_n which_o do_v not_o cross_v either_o one_o side_n or_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v be_v willing_a to_o please_v all_o party_n so_o that_o the_o council_n resolve_v to_o rest_v
to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o st._n cyprian_a and_o st._n bernard_n other_o as_o st._n austin_n have_v call_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n and_o sometime_o have_v restrain_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o retain_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o not_o determine_v it_o by_o a_o decree_n nor_o second_v that_o with_o anathema_n but_o other_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o show_v no_o favour_n to_o the_o lutheran_n maintain_v that_o the_o boldness_n of_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v down_o who_o assume_v the_o liberty_n to_o make_v sometime_o three_o sacrament_n sometime_o four_o and_o sometime_o more_o and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o divers_a pretty_a reason_n be_v start_v for_o prove_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n some_o take_v from_o the_o seven_o cardinal_n virtue_n other_o from_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n many_o from_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o seven_o principal_a plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o seven_o planet_n though_o these_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v divert_v enough_o yet_o because_o the_o deduction_n of_o they_o be_v long_o they_o be_v somewhat_o tedious_a to_o the_o prelate_n they_o likewise_o propose_v that_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v name_v lest_o some_o rash_a heretic_n keep_v still_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o may_v strike_v out_o one_o of_o the_o true_a and_o clap_v a_o false_a one_o into_o the_o place_n they_o resolve_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o determine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v better_a not_o to_o decide_v that_o point_n that_o they_o may_v spare_v the_o reputation_n of_o some_o catholic_n doctor_n who_o have_v maintain_v a_o different_a opinion_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n who_o hold_v that_o st._n james_n institute_v extreme_a unction_n bonaventure_n and_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hale_n who_o maintain_v that_o confirmation_n begin_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o and_o the_o same_o bonaventure_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o abstract_n relate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o lutheran_n be_v accuse_v of_o deny_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v absolute_o and_o without_o reserve_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a because_o some_o there_o be_v that_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o nay_o and_o some_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a together_o as_o order_n and_o marriage_n the_o carmelite_n marinier_n reason_v strong_o against_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o actus_fw-la and_o voto_fw-la and_o proposito_fw-la in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o receive_v of_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o in_o purpose_n and_o intention_n because_o some_o have_v receive_v grace_n even_o before_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o sacrament_n he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v convert_v who_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v neither_o receive_v it_o actual_o nor_o in_o intention_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v receive_v grace_n this_o strong_a reason_n be_v evade_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n and_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n say_v that_o these_o people_n have_v at_o least_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n and_o implicit_a intention_n of_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n the_o three_o article_n of_o these_o abstract_n relate_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o this_o opinion_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o lutheran_n that_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n it_o take_v up_o but_o little_a time_n and_o the_o proposition_n that_o admit_v of_o a_o equality_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v false_a because_o every_o sacrament_n have_v its_o particular_a excellency_n concern_v the_o four_o article_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o sacrament_n operate_v they_o pretend_v that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la they_o be_v but_o emblem_n and_o at_o most_o but_o sign_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o one_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o not_o mean_n of_o receive_v it_o all_o unanimous_o condemn_v that_o error_n and_o concur_v in_o judgement_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o grace_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o great_a debate_n betwixt_o the_o school_n of_o thomas_n and_o scotus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v betwixt_o the_o jacobin_n and_o the_o cordelier_n the_o thomist_n maintain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v physical_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o cordelier_n according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o scotus_n and_o bonaventure_n their_o chief_a divine_n say_v that_o god_n produce_v not_o grace_n which_o be_v spiritual_a by_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v corporeal_a and_o that_o therefore_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n whereby_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o confer_v inward_a grace_n as_o often_o as_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n be_v administer_v so_o that_o they_o maintain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o moral_a cause_n the_o jacobin_n accuse_v the_o cordelier_n of_o approach_v near_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o cordelier_n twit_v the_o thomist_n for_o assert_v a_o absurdity_n that_o give_v the_o heretic_n advantage_n over_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v they_o friend_n the_o legate_n complain_v to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vehemence_n of_o their_o religious_a and_o even_o write_v to_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o repress_v they_o there_o happen_v also_o another_o quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o jacobin_n and_o cordelier_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o abstract_n that_o article_n import_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o virtue_n of_o confer_v grace_n and_o this_o give_v a_o opportunity_n of_o handle_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ancient_a sacrament_n the_o jacobin_n maintain_v that_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v not_o justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o language_n that_o they_o do_v not_o justify_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ceremony_n but_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o scotus_n and_o bonaventure_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o circumcision_n justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o to_o this_o the_o cordelier_n adhere_v they_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o infant_n who_o under_o the_o law_n be_v save_v by_o circumcision_n if_o circumcision_n justify_v infant_n say_v they_o that_o can_v not_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o any_o other_o disposition_n because_o infant_n can_v have_v no_o actual_a virtue_n and_o because_o st._n thomas_n have_v answer_v to_o that_o that_o in_o those_o day_n infant_n be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n the_o cordelier_n load_v that_o answer_n with_o this_o great_a absurdity_n that_o nowadays_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n see_v at_o present_v no_o infant_n be_v save_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o sole_a faith_n of_o its_o parent_n the_o five_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o article_n be_v pass_v over_o the_o five_o because_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o decide_v already_o in_o the_o precede_a session_n that_o article_n set_v forth_o that_o according_a to_o the_o lutheran_n faith_n alone_o without_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n and_o the_o council_n in_o the_o forego_n session_n have_v define_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o six_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o of_o the_o debate_n we_o just_a now_o mention_v betwixt_o the_o jacobin_n and_o cordelier_n about_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o it_o be_v think_v may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o orthodox_n sense_n because_o these_o article_n affirm_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n which_o deny_v according_a to_o the_o
moderation_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n as_o it_o have_v be_v concert_v come_v not_o to_o that_o congregation_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o auranche_n have_v speak_v with_o so_o much_o liberty_n and_o the_o pretext_n he_o take_v for_o his_o absence_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o news_n the_o same_o day_n the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v like_a to_o have_v change_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v tempt_v to_o return_v to_o france_n because_o there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a alteration_n of_o assair_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o he_o can_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v be_v there_o to_o take_v a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n the_o follow_a congregation_n be_v take_v up_o in_o ceremony_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o election_n of_o maximilian_n king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o emperor_n have_v be_v drive_v at_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v accomplish_v he_o enter_v into_o conference_n with_o the_o protestant_a prince_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n they_o meet_v about_o it_o and_o have_v consult_v together_o in_o common_a they_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o answer_n which_o they_o promise_v some_o twenty_o month_n before_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o naumburg_n in_o that_o answer_n they_o declare_v that_o from_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o appeal_v to_o a_o free_a council_n and_o propose_v ten_o condition_n which_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v they_o upon_o which_o they_o promise_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o for_o instance_n they_o demand_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o preside_v in_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o it_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v decide_v in_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n may_v have_v a_o decisive_n vote_n in_o it_o that_o matter_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n but_o by_o those_o which_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o write_n and_o in_o general_a term_n promise_v to_o endeavour_v the_o settle_n of_o peace_n not_o the_o decree_n of_o residence_n be_v complete_v and_o it_o be_v not_o decide_v whether_o it_o he_o of_o divine_a right_n or_o not_o after_o so_o much_o time_n and_o so_o many_o word_n spend_v about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n nothing_o be_v you_o conclude_v because_o the_o legate_n expect_v the_o decision_n from_o rome_n whilst_o this_o be_v expect_v they_o publish_v the_o chapter_n of_o residence_n wherein_o without_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o not_o it_o be_v command_v under_o penalty_n and_o reward_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o reims_n and_o who_o in_o all_o appearance_n have_v no_o design_n to_o reside_v there_o give_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o residence_n in_o his_o ordinary_a manner_n overturning_a in_o one_o period_n what_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o another_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o legate_n communicate_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n some_o article_n of_o reformation_n which_o relate_v to_o several_a abuse_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n against_o the_o next_o session_n but_o the_o ambassador_n and_o particular_o these_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o german_n value_v they_o but_o very_o little_a because_o they_o sound_v none_o of_o the_o head_n which_o they_o have_v propose_v among_o they_o success_n reason_n that_o show_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o demand_n which_o all_o make_v for_o a_o reformation_n shall_v have_v any_o success_n they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v still_o amuse_v with_o trifle_n and_o that_o the_o more_o weighty_a matter_n be_v neglect_v it_o be_v real_o a_o rare_a and_o edify_a reflection_n to_o consider_v with_o what_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n the_o ambassador_n and_o most_o of_o the_o prelate_n demand_v reformation_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n prince_n and_o bishop_n all_o of_o they_o demand_v it_o and_o agree_v to_o the_o point_n in_o general_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o particular_n they_o can_v not_o jump_v together_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n because_o of_o the_o prodigious_a diversity_n of_o interest_n and_o because_o every_o one_o be_v for_o reform_v his_o neighbour_n but_o will_v not_o be_v meddle_v with_o himself_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n consent_v cordial_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n provide_v it_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o the_o bishop_n desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o prince_n to_o get_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o their_o own_o copyhold_n shall_v be_v touch_v either_o as_o to_o their_o authority_n or_o the_o diminution_n of_o their_o revenue_n prince_n and_o king_n demand_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n but_o they_o will_v in_o no_o term_n let_v go_v the_o mean_v they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n of_o oppress_v the_o church_n hinder_v canonical_a election_n and_o confer_v benefice_n upon_o who_o they_o think_v sit_v the_o people_n who_o alone_z as_o be_v disinterest_v can_v labour_v most_o effectual_o in_o that_o reformation_n have_v neither_o vote_n nor_o credit_n in_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o great_a design_n of_o reformation_n must_v needs_o vanish_v in_o smoke_n since_o the_o legate_n have_v make_v way_n for_o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n by_o cause_v the_o chapter_n to_o be_v read_v which_o they_o have_v frame_v for_o decree_a it_o the_o prelate_n begin_v to_o speak_v again_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n assemble_v all_o the_o french_a at_o his_o house_n and_o will_v hear_v they_o speak_v to_o that_o point_n where_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n conclude_v residence_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n in_o one_o of_o the_o subsequent_a congregation_n alberto_n duimio_n bishop_n of_o veglia_n and_o island_n of_o scavonia_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n with_o much_o force_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o great_a many_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o none_o before_o he_o have_v do_v but_o bare_o declare_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o point_n without_o insist_v in_o the_o probation_n of_o it_o he_o lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o good_a shepherd_n go_v before_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n he_o can_v not_o thorough_o handle_v nor_o dive_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o subject_a without_o hint_v at_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o cardinal_n simoneta_n dare_v not_o interrupt_v he_o because_o of_o the_o scuffle_n that_o some_o day_n before_o happen_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o guadix_fw-la who_o have_v be_v interrupt_v but_o he_o take_v he_o up_o private_o and_o rebuke_v he_o sharp_o for_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n make_v the_o best_a excuse_n he_o can_v and_o some_o day_n after_o desire_a leave_n to_o be_v go_v upon_o pretext_n of_o indisposition_n which_o be_v very_o willing_o grant_v he_o about_o that_o time_n the_o controversy_n concern_v residence_n change_v countenance_n there_o be_v now_o no_o bring_n of_o argument_n and_o testimony_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o they_o who_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n take_v no_o more_o pain_n to_o find_v out_o reason_n to_o confirm_v their_o sentiment_n they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o overcome_v the_o contrary_a party_n by_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o say_v they_o that_o opinion_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o by_o assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n it_o take_v from_o he_o the_o power_n of_o transfer_v diminish_v divide_v unite_n and_o change_v episcopal_n see_v and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o spaniard_n but_o they_o dissemble_v it_o and_o want_v not_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n will_v advance_v the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o render_v it_o more_o considerable_a because_o when_o bishop_n do_v reside_v the_o revenue_n towards_o the_o clergy_n will_v increase_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v
the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o representation_n of_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n begin_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1545._o conclude_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o 1563._o under_o the_o pontisicate_a of_o paul_n iii_o tulius_n iii_o marcel_n ii_o paul_n iu._n and_o pius_n iu._n there_o be_v xxv_o session_n in_o which_o be_v present_v vii_o cardinal_n v._o whereof_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n xvi_o ambassador_n from_o king_n prince_n &_o republic_n ccl_o patriarch_n arch_a bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o general_n of_o order_n all_o divine_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o eight_o book_n whereunto_o be_v prefix_v a_o discourse_n contain_v historical_a reflection_n on_o council_n and_o particular_o on_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o submit_v thereto_o write_a in_o french_a by_o peter_n jurieu_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o now_o do_v into_o english_a london_n print_v by_o j._n heptinstall_n for_o edward_n evet_v at_o the_o green_a dragon_n and_o henry_n faithorne_n and_o john_n kersey_n at_o the_o rose_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o historical_a reflection_n on_o council_n and_o particular_o on_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n prove_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o submit_v thereto_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v by_o all_o man_n ready_o be_v grant_v that_o since_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christianity_n there_o have_v not_o happen_v a_o affair_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o century_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a rapture_n that_o take_v whole_a state_n and_o kingdom_n from_o the_o roman_a see_n schism_n be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mischief_n which_o can_v befall_v the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o charity_n nay_o ruinous_a to_o it_o and_o since_o charity_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o faith_n schism_n that_o destroy_v charity_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o heresy_n that_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n in_o our_o present_a subject_n we_o find_v both_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o mischief_n be_v great_a on_o either_o part_n those_o of_o the_o separation_n be_v schismatic_n if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o upon_o solid_a ground_n but_o if_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v have_v give_v occasion_n for_o such_o separation_n and_o by_o she_o own_o error_n make_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a the_o guilt_n of_o the_o schism_n fall_v then_o upon_o she_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o great_a contest_v to_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o must_v one_o day_n answer_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n for_o this_o scandalous_a breach_n that_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o chtistianity_n sow_v among_o christian_n the_o seed_n of_o variance_n and_o contention_n the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n already_o adjudge_v and_o determine_v that_o famous_a assembly_n the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n who_o can_v not_o err_v have_v pronounce_v definitive_o upon_o it_o by_o this_o judgement_n say_v they_o man_n ought_v to_o abide_v for_o there_o will_v else_o be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n dispute_n shall_v not_o be_v everlasting_a but_o when_o the_o judge_n have_v give_v their_o final_a sentence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o further_o proceed_v the_o protestant_n be_v very_o far_o from_o think_v thus_o of_o the_o matter_n they_o pretend_v a_o right_a to_o review_v the_o cause_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o incompetence_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o complain_v of_o undue_a and_o irregular_a proceed_n and_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o decision_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o tradition_n council_n and_o school_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o thing_n doubtful_a falsify_v false_a and_o apt_a to_o occasion_n illusion_n and_o error_n this_o controversy_n be_v most_o certain_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n no_o less_o than_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o man_n to_o examine_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o may_v plead_v our_o cause_n before_o a_o disinterest_v judge_n but_o it_o can_v be_v for_o all_o the_o sincere_a and_o worthy_a person_n of_o europe_n have_v already_o take_v part_n on_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o and_o those_o that_o can_v still_o balance_v between_o the_o two_o religion_n be_v too_o ill_a christian_n to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o cause_n which_o proper_o speak_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n but_o we_o entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o at_o least_o for_o a_o few_o hour_n he_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o manner_n of_o prepossession_n that_o he_o may_v so_o make_v the_o better_a judgement_n of_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o vast_a matter_n for_o that_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o right_n and_o wrong_n of_o every_o dispute_n i_o will_v only_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o from_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o council_n itself_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o giddiness_n nor_o from_o perverseness_n but_o from_o a_o just_a and_o solid_a resolution_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v for_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o give_v the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n we_o do_v also_o give_v a_o account_n why_o we_o conceive_v ourselves_o not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o reason_n 1_o controversy_n 1._o first_o reason_n of_o not_o own_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n because_o it_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o reform_a decline_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o council_n as_o a_o judge_n incompetent_a because_o a_o party_n i_o easy_o foresee_v i_o shall_v be_v stop_v short_a here_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v return_v upon_o i_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o party_n be_v the_o ordinary_a refuge_n of_o heretic_n have_v not_o the_o arian_n as_o much_o right_a to_o tell_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a you_o be_v a_o party_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n what!_o be_v not_o the_o church_n oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o truth_n against_o heretic_n and_o shall_v this_o shadow_n of_o a_o pretence_n be_v able_a to_o deprive_v she_o of_o the_o power_n to_o judge_n it_o be_v fit_a however_o that_o we_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o matter_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o what_o we_o allege_v for_o ourselves_o and_o what_o they_o be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o heretic_n say_v the_o church_n be_v certain_o the_o prop_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v that_o be_v she_o be_v oblige_v to_o support_v it_o but_o yet_o heretic_n must_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n look_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o party_n and_o reject_v she_o as_o unfit_a to_o judge_v of_o religious_a controversy_n for_o legislator_n and_o the_o garrantee_n of_o law_n can_v just_o be_v consider_v as_o party_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o interest_n in_o a_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v it_o reasonable_a for_o a_o murderer_n to_o harangue_n his_o judge_n thus_o gentleman_n you_o can_v be_v my_o judge_n you_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o prosecution_n inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v forbid_v to_o commit_v murder_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o foresee_v what_o judgement_n you_o will_v give_v thus_o prejudice_v as_o you_o be_v by_o your_o own_o principle_n and_o maxim_n i_o demand_v therefore_o a_o fair_a and_o equal_a trial_n by_o judge_n whole_o free_a from_o all_o prepossession_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o so_o senseless_a as_o such_o kind_n of_o talk_n yet_o such_o will_v be_v that_o of_o heretic_n who_o shall_v reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o contest_v of_o this_o kind_n have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o other_o interest_n than_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v have_v appeal_v from_o its_o judgement_n have_v it_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o truth_n but_o we_o can_v not_o have_v refuse_v to_o own_o it_o as_o a_o council_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o council_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o
the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v our_o determine_a adversary_n in_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o protestant_n contend_v they_o dispute_v his_o quality_n of_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unjust_a as_o to_o establish_v he_o for_o judge_n of_o a_o cause_n against_o who_o the_o suit_n be_v direct_o bring_v but_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o apparent_a for_o it_o be_v convene_v by_o he_o he_o preside_v in_o it_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o person_n who_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n his_o pensioner_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v so_o much_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o it_o act_v nothing_o but_o as_o inspire_a or_o command_v by_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o conven_a council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o lay_v aside_o his_o character_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o unjust_o attaque_v he_o be_v a_o king_n who_o sovereign_a power_n shall_v by_o some_o person_n be_v dispute_v oblige_v to_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n &_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o fantastic_a humour_n of_o man_n the_o misfortune_n be_v that_o we_o be_v always_o pester_v with_o simile_n that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n a_o lawful_a prince_n who_o right_n be_v clear_a and_o indisputable_a i_o confess_v be_v not_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v his_o royal_a state_n but_o a_o king_n who_o right_n be_v doubtful_a false_a and_o contest_v by_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a blond_n and_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v oblige_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v content_a to_o sit_v down_o as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o suffer_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o title_n be_v the_o pope_n a_o sovereign_n who_o right_n be_v unquestionable_a be_v it_o acknowledge_v geneneral_o that_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o conven_a council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o without_o who_o authority_n no_o act_n pass_v therein_o shall_v be_v valid_a so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n deny_v it_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n or_o of_o the_o greek_n ethiopian_n cophties_n or_o russian_n that_o their_o council_n be_v unlawful_a because_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o convene_v they_o nor_o preside_v in_o they_o the_o protestant_n may_v be_v also_o reckon_v for_o something_o not_o for_o their_o number_n only_o but_o chief_o for_o their_o reason_n for_o they_o bring_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o right_n of_o conven_a council_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o always_o preside_v in_o they_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v call_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o alexander_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v preside_v in_o it_o the_o second_o general_n council_n be_v call_v by_o theodosius_n at_o constantinople_n at_o which_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o legate_n be_v present_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v preside_v therein_o there_o be_v nothing_o far_o from_o truth_n 34._o râ—pi_fw-la l._n i._o ch_z â—5_n &_o 34._o than_o what_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n be_v please_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v its_o decree_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppose_v herself_o in_o all_o that_o she_o be_v able_a to_o what_o the_o council_n have_v do_v she_o disapprove_v the_o election_n of_o flavius_n who_o the_o council_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n in_o the_o place_n of_o meletius_n who_o die_v at_o constantinople_n while_o the_o council_n sit_v she_o favour_v paulinus_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n by_o a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n she_o can_v never_o relish_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n that_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n i._n 131._o l._n ind._n 15._o ep._n 131._o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o reconcile_v with_o this_o council_n for_o gregory_n affirm_v that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o west_n yet_o after_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o pass_v still_o for_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v the_o three_o general_n council_n assemble_v at_o ephesus_n the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n the_o five_o and_o six_o at_o constantinople_n all_o convened_a by_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n i_o may_v add_v to_o all_o these_o many_o other_o proof_n of_o equal_a weight_n but_o be_v fall_v but_o by_o accident_n upon_o this_o dispute_n i_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o enlarge_v far_o upon_o the_o proof_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o pope_n vigilius_n be_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 553._o when_v the_o five_o general_n council_n be_v there_o hold_v he_o will_v not_o assist_v in_o it_o nor_o do_v preside_v therein_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n be_v receive_v both_o for_o lawful_a and_o general_a there_o be_v then_o already_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o right_a of_o conven_a council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o as_o to_o render_v they_o unlawful_a if_o call_v or_o manage_v by_o other_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o hold_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o conven_a general_n council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o all_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o general_o all_o that_o own_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o least_o france_n and_o germany_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n can_v not_o be_v convene_v by_o a_o lawful_a pope_n for_o it_o assemble_v itself_o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o three_o pope_n who_o be_v then_o sit_v the_o one_o at_o rome_n be_v gregory_n xii_o another_o at_o bologna_n be_v john_n xxiii_o the_o three_o at_o avignon_n be_v benedict_n xiii_o not_o one_o of_o these_o pope_n can_v preside_v in_o this_o council_n be_v all_o thither_o cite_v and_o there_o condemn_v as_o false_a pope_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n do_v preside_v in_o the_o three_o session_n cardinal_n ursini_n in_o the_o five_o john_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n cardinal_n and_o vicechancellor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n preside_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n till_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._n john_n xxiii_o be_v depose_v and_o retire_v the_o council_n declare_v in_o the_o three_o session_n that_o by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o its_o full_a authority_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n pope_n eugenius_n iv_o can_v not_o possible_o preside_v for_o he_o be_v there_o condemn_v and_o depose_v and_o amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n elect_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o seventeen_o session_n the_o same_o council_n declare_v that_o during_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o precedent_n the_o first_o prelate_n shall_v have_v the_o right_n of_o preside_v without_o wait_v for_o the_o pope_n commission_n this_o one_o will_v imagine_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o a_o council_n must_v be_v only_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n both_o of_o basil_n and_o of_o constance_n be_v have_v in_o extreme_a horror_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v receive_v and_o approve_v they_o and_o that_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o uncontested_a but_o
that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n he_o may_v well_o remit_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o settle_v by_o a_o free_a council_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o protestant_n have_v reason_n to_o consider_v as_o a_o party_n and_o a_o adversary_n in_o the_o controversy_n that_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v convene_v wherein_o he_o preside_v and_o over_o which_o he_o reign_v with_o absolute_a dominion_n judgement_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v once_o give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o controversy_n and_o a_o appeal_n be_v bring_v she_o can_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o judgement_n but_o to_o evince_v more_o plain_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v reason_n to_o consider_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o their_o adverse_a party_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v not_o novel_a but_o for_o the_o great_a part_n have_v be_v already_o decide_v either_o by_o council_n or_o by_o papal_a constitution_n or_o by_o a_o custom_n universal_o approve_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v decree_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v pass_v into_o law_n by_o innocent_a iii_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1215._o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v from_o the_o laity_n by_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1414._o purgatory_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1438_o and_o 1439._o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o the_o controvert_v point_n that_o have_v not_o be_v decide_v all_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v amount_v to_o no_o other_o than_o a_o endeavour_n to_o be_v relieve_v from_o the_o hardship_n of_o judgement_n already_o give_v true_o and_o proper_o speak_v they_o be_v appellant_n from_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o great_a be_v then_o the_o injustice_n to_o set_v up_o that_o church_n for_o judge_n of_o a_o cause_n against_o which_o she_o have_v already_o give_v judgement_n and_o from_o which_o judgement_n the_o protestant_n have_v appeal_v when_o there_o arise_v new_a and_o doubtful_a matter_n in_o a_o church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o judge_n of_o they_o and_o to_o assemble_v her_o council_n to_o that_o end_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la the_o dispute_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v revive_v which_o have_v lie_v bury_v in_o forgetfulness_n since_o bertrand_n and_o paschasius_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o as_o then_o decide_v the_o matter_n berengarius_fw-la have_v no_o reason_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v first_o do_v all_o in_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o prevalence_n of_o truth_n have_v the_o church_n decree_v unjust_o in_o the_o matter_n he_o may_v then_o have_v refuse_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n for_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v submit_v but_o where_o it_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o the_o decision_n be_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o a_o church_n have_v once_o pronounce_v upon_o a_o matter_n and_o a_o appeal_n be_v right_o make_v she_o have_v then_o certain_o no_o power_n to_o give_v a_o second_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n or_o if_o she_o do_v no_o consequence_n as_o of_o a_o new_a condemnation_n can_v be_v just_o draw_v from_o it_o since_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v already_o pass_v her_o decree_n upon_o the_o point_n in_o question_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o she_o as_o a_o judge_n become_v a_o party_n as_o have_v long_o before_o declare_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o can_v it_o in_o conscience_n be_v think_v that_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o trent_n come_v thither_o with_o intent_n to_o deliberate_v whether_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n be_v they_o not_o resolve_v already_o ere_o they_o come_v to_o trent_n come_v they_o not_o mere_o to_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o inquisition_n after_o truth_n have_v they_o not_o almost_o all_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n to_o the_o protestant_n do_v they_o not_o solicit_v prince_n to_o destroy_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o be_v these_o qualification_n to_o be_v desire_v in_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o then_o the_o assembly_n shall_v have_v be_v compose_v to_o have_v give_v content_a to_o the_o protestant_n i_o answer_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n desire_v it_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v it_o in_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v less_o need_n than_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sit_v the_o protestant_a divine_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v the_o more_o moderate_a person_n of_o each_o party_n shall_v have_v be_v choose_v the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n shall_v have_v be_v seek_v with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o consult_v for_o it_o the_o one_o may_v have_v hope_v that_o person_n so_o qualify_v by_o such_o a_o conduct_n may_v have_v reach_v the_o truth_n reason_n 2_o but_o though_o we_o shall_v renounce_v all_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o say_v though_o we_o shall_v own_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o a_o lawful_a and_o natural_a judge_n of_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a 2._o second_o cause_n of_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o it_o be_v due_o assemble_v in_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_a yet_o be_v we_o in_o no_o sort_n oblige_v to_o receive_v and_o comply_v with_o all_o her_o decision_n with_o a_o absolute_a resignation_n and_o a_o blind_a credulity_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v move_v one_o but_o the_o fond_a supposition_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n not_o to_o descend_v to_o a_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o particular_a fault_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o persuade_v one_o self_n that_o a_o council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o assembly_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n nor_o any_o man_n inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o err_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n any_o one_o person_n that_o serious_o think_v so_o i_o will_v admit_v that_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n will_v be_v of_o high_a importance_n to_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n strong_o support_v herself_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o her_o infallibility_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v inquire_v where_o it_o be_v that_o this_o infallibility_n do_v reside_v one_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o some_o place_n it_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o other_o in_o the_o council_n alone_o and_o a_o three_o sort_n in_o pope_n and_o council_n unite_v those_o that_o place_n it_o in_o the_o council_n seem_v to_o have_v great_a reason_n than_o such_o as_o will_v fix_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o council_n be_v indeed_o the_o undoubted_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o infallible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v they_o as_o it_o certain_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o many_o in_o conjunction_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a prevalence_n and_o purity_n than_o that_o of_o any_o single_a person_n the_o pope_n who_o authority_n be_v mere_a usurpation_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n nor_o have_v god_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o after_o all_o that_o appear_v so_o much_o to_o favour_v the_o council_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o opinion_n that_o fix_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o easy_a to_o defend_v than_o that_o which_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o council_n for_o this_o latter_a opinion_n that_o make_v council_n to_o be_v infallible_a be_v perhaps_o the_o most_o vain_a and_o empty_a notion_n that_o be_v ever_o start_v i_o pass_v the_o proof_n bring_v from_o scripture_n for_o each_o opinion_n they_o be_v much_o of_o a_o equal_a weight_n the_o text_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o
that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o be_v as_o good_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n infalliblility_n as_o be_v this_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o council_n be_v infallible_a accident_n that_o general_a council_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o by_o accident_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n can_v any_o one_o endure_v to_o see_v infallibility_n ascribe_v to_o these_o assembly_n that_o they_o call_v general_a council_n thing_n which_o have_v either_o never_o be_v at_o all_o or_o rare_o and_o by_o accident_n for_o as_o to_o diocesan_n provincial_a and_o national_a council_n the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n reach_v not_o to_o they_o let_v we_o then_o reflect_v a_o little_a that_o these_o general_a council_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n constantine_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o emperor_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v in_o the_o year_n 325._o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o general_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n bellarmine_n say_v very_o well_o that_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v without_o general_a council_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n may_v as_o well_o have_v do_v so_o for_o three_o hundred_o more_o or_o even_o for_o six_o or_o for_o nine_o hundred_o or_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n no_o need_n of_o any_o council_n there_o be_v then_o either_o no_o heretic_n or_o none_o that_o open_o contend_v with_o the_o church_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o submission_n prevail_v among_o all_o believer_n so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o satan_n do_v never_o sight_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o poison_n christendom_n with_o more_o or_o great_a heresy_n than_o in_o those_o time_n the_o work_n of_o tertullian_n of_o irenaeus_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o of_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v sufficient_o show_v it_o let_v we_o know_v a_o little_a where_o rest_v this_o infallible_a spirit_n during_o the_o three_o first_o century_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o general_a council_n there_o have_v be_v none_o during_o all_o that_o time_n but_o the_o church_n possible_o be_v not_o then_o infallible_a can_v it_o be_v ever_o make_v out_o that_o infallibility_n be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a to_o allow_v it_o to_o a_o see_v that_o have_v be_v constant_o supply_v with_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o it_o fall_v more_o ready_o under_o our_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o to_o inspire_v and_o guide_v some_o one_o particular_a person_n than_o a_o numerous_a assembly_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o member_n that_o compose_v it_o be_v very_o often_o either_o counterfeit_a christian_n or_o man_n of_o restless_a and_o turbulent_a mind_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o our_o remark_n that_o these_o assembly_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o entitle_v general_a council_n have_v be_v but_o by_o accident_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o occasion_v they_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v continue_v pagan_a as_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a there_o have_v be_v then_o no_o mean_n of_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o abandon_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o pagan_a emperor_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o christian_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o world_n itself_o to_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o body_n and_o unite_v in_o a_o council_n they_o will_v have_v be_v jealous_a that_o the_o public_a safety_n may_v have_v be_v endanger_v from_o such_o kind_n of_o assembly_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o emperor_n give_v occasion_n to_o they_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v but_o accidental_a thing_n but_o this_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o far_o suppose_v what_o may_v also_o very_o well_o have_v happen_v that_o when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n become_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o retain_v no_o more_o than_o italy_n or_o some_o less_o considerable_a province_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o such_o case_n they_o can_v not_o have_v assemble_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n for_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n at_o enmity_n with_o they_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o they_o to_o transport_v themselves_o into_o a_o enemy_n country_n lest_o they_o may_v there_o be_v seduce_v to_o revolt_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o new_a master_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o there_o may_v never_o have_v be_v any_o general_a council_n know_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o what_o have_v be_v be_v pure_o by_o accident_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o by_o accident_n beside_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n council_n be_v design_v to_o judge_v infallible_o of_o controversy_n why_o have_v it_o not_o please_v god_n to_o remove_v those_o obstruction_n that_o hinder_v the_o form_n of_o these_o council_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jealousy_n of_o state_n may_v have_v prove_v a_o powerful_a obstacle_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o as_o great_a difficulty_n have_v be_v surmount_v all_o time_n be_v not_o alike_o averse_a to_o christianity_n there_o have_v be_v among_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n some_o that_o be_v favourable_a to_o it_o and_o what_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n may_v have_v be_v effect_v at_o another_o nevertheless_o this_o design_n of_o a_o general_n council_n come_v never_o into_o any_o man_n head_n till_o constantine_n be_v it_o ever_o know_v for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v any_o intent_n of_o assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o be_v it_o so_o much_o as_o read_v in_o any_o author_n that_o they_o complain_v for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o assembly_n be_v the_o unerring_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o if_o they_o know_v it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o supine_n and_o wretched_a negligence_n not_o to_o use_v their_o utmost_a effort_n for_o the_o assemble_v these_o infallible_a judge_n to_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o many_o difference_n that_o then_o disquiet_v the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o find_v it_o absolute_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o convene_v they_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o strange_a insensibility_n never_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lament_v the_o affliction_n of_o such_o a_o incapacity_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr prescriptionibus_fw-la tell_v we_o all_o the_o several_a method_n by_o he_o conceive_v most_o proper_a for_o convince_a of_o heretic_n what_o a_o astonish_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o do_v it_o by_o general_a council_n a_o way_n so_o sure_a so_o ready_a so_o infallible_a it_o must_v certain_o be_v that_o the_o father_n never_o dream_v of_o these_o infallible_a judge_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o to_o deal_v sincere_o one_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o constantine_n do_v alone_o occasion_v that_o assembly_n that_o be_v call_v the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o by_o the_o model_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v form_v for_o the_o better_a determine_v a_o great_a controversy_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o convene_v as_o many_o bishop_n as_o he_o can_v even_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o his_o vast_a empire_n that_o so_o their_o decision_n may_v be_v the_o more_o solemn_a and_o efficacious_a and_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o general_n council_n the_o christian_a emperor_n call_v together_o the_o bishop_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o empire_n be_v call_v in_o the_o stile_n not_o of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o council_n have_v take_v from_o thence_o the_o name_n of_o general_n or_o universal_a council_n
when_o the_o part_n that_o make_v up_o this_o mighty_a body_n the_o empire_n come_v to_o separate_v and_o to_o be_v form_v into_o several_a distinct_a state_n &_o kingdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o emperor_n place_n and_o by_o pretend_v a_o spiritual_a power_n still_o retain_v those_o several_a state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o he_o that_o be_v only_o at_o first_o oblige_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o continue_v to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o several_a state_n and_o to_o term_v such_o assembly_n a_o general_a council_n let_v any_o discern_a person_n judge_n whether_o these_o assembly_n thus_o form_v by_o accident_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a can_v be_v vest_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n council_n there_o never_o be_v any_o council_n that_o can_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v general_n council_n but_o after_o all_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o word_n to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n to_o a_o convention_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n out_o of_o five_o or_o six_o nation_n 8._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n become_v christian_a their_o dominion_n do_v include_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v in_o persia_n a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o those_o considerable_a one_o in_o who_o favour_n constantine_n write_v to_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n 33._o theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 33._o theodoret_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o indiscreet_a zeal_n of_o one_o audas_n a_o persian_a bishop_n who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o isdigerde_n burn_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o persian_a god_n which_o be_v fire_n and_o by_o that_o ill_n manage_v zeal_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o persecution_n of_o thirty_o year_n continuance_n by_o which_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n perish_v there_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n 〈…〉_o th._n 〈…〉_o the_o same_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o india_n with_o success_n by_o aeâ—…_n and_o frumentius_n and_o among_o the_o iberian_o by_o a_o captive_a woman_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o distant_a church_n send_v not_o their_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o country_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o council_n that_o may_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o general_n aught_o at_o least_o to_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v attentive_o study_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n can_v hold_v such_o a_o assembly_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o deliberate_v in_o it_o but_o alas_o instead_o of_o the_o prodigious_a number_n of_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o very_a few_o and_o those_o almost_o all_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n be_v it_o seem_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o general_n council_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o province_n near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o council_n be_v celebrate_v do_v supply_v it_o with_o more_o bishop_n and_o divine_n than_o all_o the_o more_o remote_a kingdom_n put_v together_o and_o yet_o this_o scrap_n of_o a_o council_n must_v pass_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v act_v by_o her_o spirit_n and_o endue_v with_o her_o infallibility_n than_o which_o there_o be_v never_o certain_o a_o more_o vain_a imagination_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o have_v as_o yet_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v true_o style_v a_o general_n council_n the_o ancient_a council_n have_v the_o name_n of_o general_n for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o time_n general_o own_v by_o the_o church_n the_o second_o general_n council_n consist_v of_o but_o 150_o bishop_n and_o those_o only_a of_o the_o province_n neighbour_a to_o constantinople_n the_o latter_a council_n be_v compose_v of_o yet_o sewer_a nation_n there_o be_v only_o a_o few_o italian_n spaniard_n french_a and_o some_o german_n but_o neither_o the_o north_n the_o south_n the_o east_n nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o west_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o i_o will_v very_o fain_o learn_v why_o the_o gallican_n church_n shall_v not_o be_v infallible_a shall_v she_o form_v a_o assembly_n of_o a_o thousand_o divine_n as_o she_o easy_o may_v and_o yet_o become_v infallible_a when_o join_v to_o german_n spaniard_n and_o italian_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n beyond_o comprehension_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o produce_v good_a proof_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o infallibility_n of_o council_n or_o at_o least_o to_o show_v they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o by_o a_o series_n of_o example_n without_o interruption_n as_o for_o such_o proof_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o examine_v or_o contest_v the_o proof_n for_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o theological_a dispute_n whereas_o we_o intend_v here_o no_o more_o than_o historical_a reflection_n and_o such_o we_o can_v omit_v as_o we_o conceive_v will_v overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n err_v that_o many_o general_a council_n so_o call_v have_v actual_o err_v those_o that_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o assembly_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o style_v general_a council_n will_v do_v well_o to_o make_v out_o this_o assertion_n of_o they_o from_o history_n they_o will_v produce_v it_o may_v be_v five_o or_o six_o council_n who_o canon_n be_v own_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o what_o if_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n produce_v twice_o as_o many_o who_o canon_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o have_v certain_a undoubted_a character_n for_o distinguish_v of_o true_a from_o false_a council_n for_o we_o see_v that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v establish_v error_n be_v the_o same_o in_o external_o with_o those_o that_o have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o most_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o condemn_v arianism_n and_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o but_o ten_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 335._o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n that_o assemble_v both_o these_o council_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v general_n appear_v by_o eusebius_n constant_n euseb_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v convene_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o africa_n asia_n europe_n and_o egypt_n it_o fate_n first_o in_o tyre_n and_o be_v after_o remove_v by_o constantine_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o more_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o have_v there_o build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o council_n arianism_n so_o prevail_v that_o st._n athanasius_n be_v condemn_v and_o banish_v by_o constantine_n to_o treves_n what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v concern_v st._n athanasius_n in_o the_o year_n 340_o or_o 341_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v depose_v in_o it_o 7._o socrates_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 7._o george_n make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o room_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o and_o a_o creed_n conceive_v in_o different_a term_n from_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v leave_v out_o and_o other_o word_n be_v use_v instead_o of_o it_o which_o the_o arian_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n why_o be_v not_o this_o a_o general_n council_n be_v it_o not_o as_o well_o as_o the_o precede_a convene_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n bellarmine_n confess_v it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n conciliis_fw-la tom._n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o de_fw-la conciliis_fw-la and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v so_o esteem_v for_o that_o the_o 25_o canon_n make_v by_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o be_v still_o reckon_v among_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 11._o distinct_a 16._o can._n 11._o gratian_n not_o only_o take_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a council_n but_o even_o think_v it_o have_v be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o orthodox_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n lib._n socrat._v l._n 2._o lib._n in_o the_o year_n 341_o the_o four_o general_n upon_o the_o cause_n of_o arius_n 10._o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o there_o be_v present_v 376_o bishop_n some_o say_v that_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o of_o they_o be_v arian_n 347._o baronius_n annal_n tom._n 2._o ann_n num_fw-la 67._o 347._o and_o retire_v from_o the_o rest_n to_o hold_v a_o
convention_n by_o themselves_o in_o thrace_n but_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v orthodox_n however_o there_o be_v at_o least_o three_o hundred_o of_o they_o orthodox_n that_o be_v meet_v together_o from_o all_o part_n the_o holy_a confessor_n hosius_n bishop_n of_o cordova_n do_v preside_v in_o it_o st._n athanasius_n be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o see_n by_o it_o and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v also_o by_o it_o explain_v according_a to_o truth_n nevertheless_o this_o very_a council_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v to_o pass_v for_o legitimate_a st._n austin_n formal_o reject_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o reckon_v among_o the_o first_o six_o 7._o de._n conciliis_fw-la l._n 1._o c_o 7._o bellarmine_n indeed_o so_o far_o favour_v it_o as_o to_o account_v it_o among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o part_n reject_v and_o in_o part_n approve_v if_o the_o ancient_n have_v believe_v that_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a i_o can_v see_v why_o they_o shall_v reject_v this_o it_o have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o universality_n gratus_fw-la bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v present_a at_o it_o with_o five_o and_o thirty_o african_a bishop_n more_o and_o yet_o the_o african_a church_n never_o receive_v it_o she_o take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o that_o sixty_o or_o eighty_o year_n after_o she_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o its_o canon_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o great_a contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o pelagius_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o appealls_n celestius_fw-la a_o pelagian_a who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n obtain_v of_o pope_n zosimus_n to_o be_v acquit_v of_o all_o the_o censure_n that_o have_v be_v give_v against_o he_o the_o african_n oppose_v it_o affirm_v that_o the_o canon_n permit_v not_o that_o one_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v try_v out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n or_o but_o by_o his_o own_o synod_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n zozimus_n produce_v a_o canon_n as_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o permit_v appeal_n to_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v not_o real_o a_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n but_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o african_n be_v surprise_v at_o it_o and_o know_v not_o on_o the_o sudden_a what_o to_o reply_v for_o in_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o not_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v take_v because_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n or_o its_o canon_n there_o be_v need_n of_o time_n to_o clear_v the_o mystery_n the_o five_o general_n council_n upon_o the_o cause_n of_o arius_n be_v the_o council_n of_o milan_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 354._o ruffinus_n plain_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o heresy_n 20._o hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 20._o and_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n that_o hold_v for_o athanasius_n and_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a be_v in_o fine_a banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o famous_a council_n than_o be_v that_o of_o ariminum_n in_o italy_n there_o be_v present_a and_o assist_v in_o it_o no_o few_o than_o six_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o which_o four_o hundred_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o two_o hundred_o of_o the_o west_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v socrates_n 29._o hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 29._o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o this_o council_n repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o this_o to_o be_v credit_v he_o think_v perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a service_n to_o the_o church_n to_o prevaricate_v in_o her_o behalf_n and_o deny_v that_o this_o great_a council_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o favour_v arianism_n but_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o this_o synod_n sink_v under_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o be_v over_o reach_v by_o the_o cunning_a and_o artifice_n of_o vrsacius_n bishop_n of_o singidunum_n and_o of_o valens_n bishop_n of_o mursa_n the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o book_n by_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o concurrent_a evidence_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n against_o maximin_n and_o of_o st._n hilary_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la adversus_fw-la arianos_fw-la where_o we_o find_v the_o letter_n of_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n wherein_o he_o aver_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n overcome_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o cheat_v of_o valence_n and_o vrsacius_n have_v pronounce_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v again_o perfect_o return_v from_o their_o error_n and_o have_v each_o of_o they_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ariminuw_n we_o have_v thus_o already_o five_o general_n council_n that_o have_v err_v about_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o eutiche_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o general_n council_n assemble_v the_o first_o be_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n 449._o convene_v by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a a_o prince_n true_o catholic_n all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v present_a at_o it_o juvenal_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n domnus_n of_o antioch_n flavian_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o his_o legate_n leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nothing_o be_v want_v to_o the_o legality_n or_o universality_n of_o this_o council_n for_o to_o say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v illegal_a because_o not_o convene_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v preside_v therein_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a allegation_n the_o weakness_n of_o which_o however_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o show_v for_o we_o oppose_v not_o such_o as_o make_v the_o pope_n superior_a to_o council_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n we_o oppose_v such_o as_o make_v the_o council_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n to_o be_v nothing_o the_o less_o legal_a or_o less_o infallible_a for_o not_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n direction_n such_o as_o look_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o basil_n as_o most_o holy_a council_n though_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o preside_v in_o they_o and_o such_o in_o fine_a as_o require_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o its_o own_o authority_n this_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n though_o legal_o assemble_v and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o detestable_a convention_n that_o justify_v the_o heretic_n eutiche_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o depose_v flavian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o most_o holy_a and_o orthodox_n person_n about_o nineteen_o year_n before_o there_o have_v be_v hold_v another_o general_a council_n at_o the_o same_o city_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n who_o affirm_v there_o be_v to_o person_n in_o christ_n this_o heresy_n be_v there_o condemn_v and_o truth_n triumph_v this_o certain_o make_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o council_n though_o otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o that_o i_o can_v see_v as_o to_o form_n and_o external_o unless_o that_o error_n be_v victorious_a in_o the_o second_o council_n with_o less_o scandal_n than_o truth_n overcome_v in_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o dioscorus_n precedent_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v with_o much_o facility_n cause_n the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n to_o prevail_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o some_o few_o other_o have_v be_v only_o a_o little_a rough_o treat_v whilst_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v the_o three_o receive_v general_a council_n there_o be_v a_o horrible_a schism_n occasion_v by_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n who_o make_v party_n and_o depose_v each_o other_o 4._o socrat._v l._n 7._o c._n 33._o evagrius_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o the_o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o interpose_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o appease_v so_o dreadful_a a_o sedition_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o all_o these_o consideration_n that_o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o general_n council_n that_o will_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o infallible_a nor_o
and_o tyranny_n can_v make_v use_n of_o what_o then_o have_v be_v do_v or_o rather_o what_o have_v not_o be_v do_v if_o as_o the_o protestant_n desire_v the_o pope_n authority_n have_v be_v direct_o strike_v at_o and_o the_o subversion_n of_o his_o grandeur_n open_o attempt_v if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v but_o only_o offer_v at_o what_o be_v actual_o do_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o be_v the_o declare_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v rather_o have_v set_v all_o christendom_n in_o confusion_n that_o have_v suffer_v it_o the_o precedent_n have_v express_v order_n if_o that_o point_n come_v at_o all_o into_o question_n immediate_o to_o break_v up_o the_o council_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n reason_n 7_o it_o 7._o seven_o cause_n of_o rejection_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v err_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n oâ—_n those_o that_o will_v have_v we_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o i_o will_v very_o fain_o know_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n since_o the_o roman_a church_n herself_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o this_o council_n as_o infallible_a when_o thousand_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o council_n have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la err_v and_o in_o consequence_n of_o that_o belief_n do_v refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o daily_o reject_v its_o canon_n this_o last_o reason_n for_o our_o reject_v that_o council_n be_v indeed_o of_o high_a importance_n we_o shall_v therefore_o enlarge_v a_o little_a upon_o it_o and_o evident_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o that_o will_v exact_v of_o we_o a_o submission_n to_o this_o council_n have_v themselves_o no_o regard_n to_o its_o authority_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o its_o have_v err_v i_o shall_v not_o press_v upon_o the_o council_n for_o have_v forbid_v nonresidence_n under_o grievous_a penalty_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o universal_o connive_v at_o for_o have_v forbid_a plurality_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v now_o no_o eminent_a prelate_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o have_v forbid_v to_o give_v dispensation_n but_o in_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o yet_o now_o at_o rome_n they_o be_v deny_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o want_v money_n that_o matter_n of_o mighty_a moment_n for_o which_o only_o they_o be_v grant_v for_o i_o very_o well_o know_v that_o to_o these_o and_o to_o a_o hundred_o other_o particular_n in_o which_o i_o can_v instance_n it_o will_v present_o be_v reply_v that_o they_o be_v corruption_n indeed_o but_o that_o those_o corruption_n indeed_o but_o that_o those_o corruption_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n from_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n will_v add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n when_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o i_o speak_v of_o decree_n make_v by_o this_o council_n and_o reject_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n decree_n that_o never_o be_v suffer_v to_o take_v place_n in_o france_n after_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o french_a king_n their_o parliament_n and_o bishop_n dislike_v several_a thing_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n reasins_z why_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o france_n 1._o that_o the_o council_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n that_o suppose_v and_o confirm_v a_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o council_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v confirm_v the_o papal_a encroachment_n upon_o ordinary_n 8._o sesse_n 2._o res._n c._n 8._o by_o exemption_n of_o chapter_n and_o privilege_n of_o regulars_n who_o be_v both_o withdraw_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 3._o that_o it_o have_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n certain_a function_n appertain_v to_o their_o office_n and_o take_v from_o they_o otherwise_o than_o to_o execute_v they_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 4._o that_o it_o have_v infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n of_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n by_o permit_v a_o removal_n of_o great_a cause_n to_o rome_n and_o give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o name_v commissioner_n to_o judge_n the_o accuse_v bishop_n 5._o that_o it_o have_v declare_v that_o neither_o prince_n magistrate_n nor_o people_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o place_n and_o settle_v of_o bishop_n 6._o that_o it_o have_v empower_v bishop_n to_o proceed_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o civil_a pain_n by_o imprisonment_n and_o by_o seizure_n of_o temporalty_n 7._o that_o it_o have_v make_v bishop_n the_o executor_n of_o all_o donation_n for_o pious_a uses_n 8._o that_o it_o have_v give_v they_o a_o superintendency_n over_o hospital_n college_n and_o fraternity_n with_o power_n of_o dispose_v their_o good_n and_o revenue_n notwithstanding_o that_o those_o matter_n have_v be_v always_o manage_v by_o layman_n 9_o that_o it_o have_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o examine_n of_o all_o notary_n royal_a and_o imperial_a with_o power_n to_o deprive_v or_o suspend_v notwithstanding_o any_o opposition_n or_o appeal_n 10._o that_o it_o have_v give_v power_n to_o bishop_n with_o consent_n of_o two_o member_n of_o their_o chapter_n and_o of_o two_o of_o their_o clergy_n to_o take_v and_o retrench_v part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o hospital_n nay_o to_o take_v away_o feodal_n tithe_n belong_v to_o layman_n 11._o that_o it_o have_v make_v bishop_n the_o master_n of_o foundation_n of_o piety_n as_o church_n chapel_n and_o hospital_n so_o as_o that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o bishop_n 12._o that_o in_o confirm_v ecclesiastical_a exemption_n it_o have_v whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o spiritual_a judge_n all_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o accuse_a bishop_n as_o if_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v lose_v the_o right_n they_o have_v over_o their_o subject_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o become_v ecclesiastic_n 13._o that_o it_o have_v empower_v the_o ordinary_n and_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a in_o quality_n of_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o lay-patronages_a and_o to_o quash_n and_o annul_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o great_a necessity_n and_o well_o found_v 14._o that_o in_o prohibit_v duel_n it_o have_v declare_v that_o such_o emperor_n king_n or_o prince_n as_o shall_v show_v favour_n to_o duel_v shall_v therefore_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o seignory_n of_o the_o place_n hold_v of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o duel_n be_v seek_v 15._o that_o it_o have_v permit_v the_o mendicant_a friar_n to_o possess_v immovables_n 16._o that_o it_o have_v ordain_v a_o establishment_n of_o judge_n it_o call_v apostolic_a in_o all_o diocese_n with_o power_n to_o judge_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ordinary_n 17._o that_o it_o have_v declare_v that_o matrimonial_a cause_n be_v of_o the_o church_n jurisdiction_n 18._o that_o it_o have_v enjoin_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o leave_v ecclesiastic_n the_o free_a and_o entire_a possession_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o general_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v usurp_v by_o the_o clergy_n over_o the_o civil_a power_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n dispute_v in_o france_n those_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n to_o enlarge_v the_o roman_a power_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o that_o will_v extend_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o parliament_n between_o both_o this_o council_n as_o enact_v contrary_a to_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v never_o at_o all_o receive_v in_o france_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n why_o then_o shall_v that_o assembly_n give_v law_n to_o we_o protestant_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v not_o err_v why_o do_v roman_a catholic_n as_o they_o will_v be_v term_v refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v err_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o press_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o i_o know_v what_o be_v answer_v to_o this_o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o discipline_n must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o mistake_v in_o point_n
all_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v affirm_v the_o council_n to_o have_v err_v err_v that_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastic_n be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o council_n err_v i_o go_v on_o to_o the_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastic_n which_o be_v of_o near_a affinity_n to_o the_o precede_a article_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o decree_n we_o just_o speak_v of_o by_o they_o entitle_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n have_v make_v little_a sovereign_n of_o the_o clergy_n independent_a of_o the_o secular_a power_n exempt_v from_o plead_v before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n for_o whatsoever_o cause_n or_o crime_n it_o be_v true_a this_o decree_n do_v not_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n make_v by_o the_o ambassador_n but_o the_o council_n endeavour_v to_o supply_v the_o matter_n for_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o general_n reformation_n in_o the_o 25_o session_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o immunity_n exemption_n and_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastic_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n now_o these_o constitution_n and_o these_o canon_n the_o observance_n whereof_o it_o command_v be_v those_o that_o withdraw_v ecclesiastic_n from_o the_o power_n of_o secular_a judgement_n and_o subject_v they_o only_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o since_o the_o council_n the_o clergy_n have_v with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n endeavour_v the_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o these_o privilege_n every_o body_n know_v the_o famous_a quarrel_n that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n happen_v between_o pope_n paul_n v._o and_o the_o venetian_n and_o make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o present_a century_n the_o republic_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1605._o make_v a_o law_n forbid_v ecclesiastic_n to_o acquire_v land_n and_o fix_a possession_n and_o before_o that_o there_o be_v another_o law_n in_o force_n restrain_v the_o build_n of_o church_n hospital_n and_o monastery_n without_o leave_n obtain_v of_o the_o senate_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o republic_n cause_v to_o be_v imprison_v brandolino_n valde-marino_n abbot_n of_o nerveze_n and_o scipione_n saracino_n canon_n of_o vicenza_n the_o first_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o rapine_n and_o theft_n accuse_v oâ—_n poison_v his_o father_n and_o his_o brother_n oâ—_n incest_n with_o his_o sister_n of_o have_v cause_v several_a person_n to_o be_v assassinate_v and_o oâ—_n employ_v magic_a to_o corrupt_v women_n the_n second_v for_o have_v break_v off_o the_o seal_n put_v upon_o the_o bishop_n court_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o for_o attempt_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o widow_n of_o quality_n with_o most_o villainous_a outrage_n pope_n paul_n v._o look_v up_o on_o these_o law_n and_o the_o imprison_n of_o these_o man_n as_o breach_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o thâ—_n clergy_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n haâ—_n confirm_v he_o command_v the_o venetian_a to_o abrogate_v these_o law_n and_o to_o send_v thâ—_n two_o prisoner_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o nunce_n at_o venice_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o republic_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n and_o upon_o the_o republic_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1606._o he_o thunder_v his_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n against_o it_o the_o business_n be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o year_n 1607._o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o by_o the_o negotiation_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr joyeuse_fw-fr and_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n the_o interdict_v be_v take_v off_o but_o the_o republic_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v up_o the_o prisoner_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o those_o law_n till_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n have_v settle_v the_o matter_n these_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n be_v thing_n unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o great_a and_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n do_v in_o person_n or_o by_o commission_n hear_v and_o determine_v the_o crime_n of_o ecclesiastic_n without_o except_v so_o much_o as_o case_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v true_a he_o establish_v a_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n 7.46_o sozomer_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o eujeb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l_o 4._o c._n 27._o niceph._n l._n 7.46_o and_o give_v a_o sort_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o ecclesiastic_n but_o still_o they_o act_v as_o the_o emperor_n delegate_n in_o those_o tribunal_n and_o we_o see_v that_o constantine_n do_v often_o â—re_n hear_v cause_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n have_v before_o give_v sentence_n 162._o tom._n 2._o ep._n 162._o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o err_v that_o the_o diminution_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v another_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v err_v it_o be_v not_o extreme_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o wrong_n do_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o bishop_n in_o take_v from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o hear_v all_o the_o great_a cause_n in_o impower_v they_o in_o most_o episcopal_a function_n to_o act_v only_o as_o the_o pope_n commissary_n and_o in_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o chapter_n and_o monastery_n which_o dispense_v they_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o ordinary_n to_o be_v their_o superior_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o complain_v of_o these_o wrong_n and_o they_o have_v reason_n for_o by_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o monk_n of_o immediate_a depend_v on_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o great_a and_o numerous_a congregation_n of_o clugny_n and_o of_o the_o cistercian_n all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o mendicant_n and_o the_o new_a order_n of_o jesuit_n be_v not_o only_o withdraw_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n but_o be_v become_v so_o many_o swear_a enemy_n to_o episcopacy_n beside_o which_o by_o the_o exemption_n of_o chapter_n those_o assembly_n be_v so_o many_o thorn_n in_o the_o bishop_n side_n give_v they_o a_o thousand_o disturbance_n and_o tire_v they_o out_o by_o their_o opposition_n the_o accuse_a bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n force_v and_o drag_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v try_v their_o cause_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n from_o who_o they_o may_v expect_v justice_n and_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o ruin_n do_v procure_v their_o enemy_n to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o commissioner_n to_o decide_v their_o cause_n there_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o trouble_v that_o happen_v in_o france_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jansenius_n there_o be_v four_o bishop_n that_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o jansenius_n by_o innocent_a x._o and_o alexander_n vii_o keep_v a_o wrangle_a and_o cavil_v a_o little_a too_o long_o in_o the_o jesuit_n opinion_n upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o right_n and_o fact_n to_o avoid_v sign_v of_o the_o formulary_a the_o good_a father_n procure_v a_o brief_a from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o interdict_v they_o by_o commissary_n name_v by_o the_o pope_n these_o four_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alez_n of_o pamiers_n of_o beauvais_n and_o of_o anger_n be_v defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o interdiction_n by_o circular_a letter_n and_o by_o divers_a public_a write_n wherein_o they_o cite_v the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 341._o the_o seven_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 351._o the_o capitula_fw-la of_o adrian_n i._o the_o decision_n of_o leo_n iu._n and_o of_o benedict_n iii_o his_o successor_n who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o accuse_v bishop_n to_o be_v canonical_o condemn_v aught_o to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o fellow-bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n they_o trace_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o right_n through_o the_o follow_a century_n and_o at_o length_n they_o show_v that_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o concordat_fw-la between_o francis_n i._o and_o leo_n x._o can_v prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o long_a a_o possession_n for_o that_o the_o parliament_n the_o university_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n oppose_v the_o concordat_fw-la and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n make_v opposition_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n then_o when_o the_o gentleman_n of_o beyond_o the_o mountain_n make_v the_o decree_n that_o impeache_n this_o usage_n which_o say_v they_o have_v serve_v for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o refusal_n 8._o in_o the_o circular_a letter_n of_o the_o four_o bishop_n to_o all_o the_o
both_o of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v voice_n in_o the_o election_n but_o can_v have_v none_o in_o the_o ordination_n i_o answer_v that_o ordination_n be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o election_n and_o when_o the_o people_n vote_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o ordination_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o people_n have_v no_o voice_n neither_o for_o election_n nor_o ordination_n this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o fix_a and_o determine_v point_n among_o all_o that_o wish_v for_o the_o re-establish_a of_o canonical_a election_n i._n e._n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v err_v in_o destroy_v they_o it_o only_o remain_v to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o error_n simple_o in_o discipline_n or_o in_o doctrine_n but_o this_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o difficulty_n the_o two_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o ruin_n canonical_a election_n be_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o not_o in_o that_o of_o reformation_n which_o relate_v to_o discipline_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o absolute_o depend_v upon_o that_o great_a principle_n maintain_v against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o follower_n of_o gerson_n that_o be_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o gerson_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n prafation_n in_o prafation_n that_o this_o most_o orthodox_n doctor_n lay_v down_o as_o do_v st._n austin_n for_o a_o most_o strong_a and_o firm_a support_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n that_o jesus_n christ_n immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n and_o consider_v as_o a_o body_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o power_n of_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o one_o and_o consequent_o st_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n consider_v apart_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o key_n but_o ministerial_o and_o instrumental_o as_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o which_o the_o key_n do_v appertain_v principal_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n 50._o vide_fw-la tract_n 124._o in_o joh._n and_o tract_n 50._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n as_o compose_v of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n now_o it_o that_o be_v so_o most_o certain_o the_o vote_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o lawful_a ordination_n for_o if_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o christian_n in_o general_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v entrust_v but_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v err_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o will_v only_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o about_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o council_n in_o session_n 24._o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v null_a this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o direct_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v invalidate_v a_o action_n which_o be_v till_o then_o a_o true_a sacrament_n for_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v true_a sacrament_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a it_o must_v therefore_o have_v a_o power_n of_o annul_v true_a sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v a_o question_n of_o right_n and_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o nevertheless_o upon_o this_o point_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o conceive_v herself_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n have_v not_o err_v proposition_n treatise_n of_o the_o interdâ—â—â—_n of_o paul_n v._n first_o proposition_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o universal_a opinion_n be_v not_o obligatory_a in_o place_n where_o the_o council_n have_v not_o be_v promulgate_v so_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o in_o such_o place_n clandestine_v marriage_n be_v good_a to_o conclude_v it_o be_v unjust_a to_o oblige_v we_o to_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o the_o very_a father_n of_o that_o council_n have_v but_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o word_n and_o action_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o think_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v convince_v that_o that_o assembly_n be_v infallible_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o true_a and_o more_o judicious_a than_o what_o be_v say_v by_o baptista_n cigale_n bishop_n of_o albenga_n when_o the_o canon_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v form_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o quit_v his_o opinion_n mere_o because_o condemn_v and_o that_o when_o doctor_n remit_v matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o civility_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v abuse_v this_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v and_o i_o be_o mistake_v if_o one_o that_o talk_v thus_o be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o council_n be_v infallible_a if_o a_o instance_n be_v require_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o albenga_n it_o be_v find_v in_o this_o very_a council_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n and_o of_o the_o spaniard_n upon_o the_o question_n whether_o our_o lord_n do_v sacrifice_v himself_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o important_a question_n the_o famous_a controversy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n depend_v absolute_o upon_o it_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o partisan_n after_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n persevere_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o even_o in_o their_o opposition_n until_o the_o very_a moment_n the_o decree_n be_v publish_v they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o appearance_n convince_v that_o the_o council_n be_v infallible_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o seem_v strong_o persuade_v that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o great_a importance_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n bring_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o evince_v that_o they_o can_v with_o justice_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o have_v also_o other_o reason_n that_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o this_o council_n have_v establish_v error_n that_o destroy_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o intent_n to_o report_n or_o examine_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v produce_v do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o know_v the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a for_o all_o such_o protestant_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o history_n as_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o refusal_n they_o make_v as_o protestant_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o difficulty_n may_v be_v to_o find_v a_o faithful_a historian_n who_o may_v be_v credit_v in_o the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o it_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o collection_n that_o the_o lutheran_n may_v have_v make_v upon_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o council_n can_v deserve_v but_o little_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v party_n that_o object_n be_v strange_o transform_v by_o passion_n and_o that_o a_o relation_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o author_n partial_a and_o by_o ass_v carry_v with_o it_o the_o tincture_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n to_o raise_v up_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o wise_a a_o moderate_a a_o judicious_a and_o sincere_a man_n one_o that_o in_o a_o word_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o age_n who_o have_v careful_o write_v this_o history_n he_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n require_v to_o complete_a a_o historian_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o ability_n strong_a and_o clear_a sense_n perfect_o instruct_v in_o affair_n of_o a_o vast_a penetration_n and_o one_o that_o want_v no_o kind_n of_o assistance_n needful_a to_o the_o complete_n his_o work_n when_o this_o author_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o
the_o history_n of_o father_n paul_n because_o he_o say_v that_o that_o historian_n make_v mirth_n with_o every_o thing_n and_o be_v much_o too_o airy_a in_o so_o serious_a a_o subject_n whereas_o never_o be_v any_o work_n of_o a_o more_o different_a character_n more_o wise_a more_o moderate_a more_o free_a from_o foolish_a trisle_a mirth_n so_o that_o because_o in_o the_o body_n of_o so_o large_a a_o work_n there_o be_v find_v some_o few_o railleries_n of_o person_n dissatisfy_v with_o the_o council_n report_v with_o the_o fidelity_n of_o a_o exact_a historian_n to_o call_v this_o a_o continual_a droll_a be_v willing_o to_o expose_v his_o reputation_n and_o his_o judgement_n but_o if_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o be_v much_o surprise_v i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v my_o eye_n in_o read_v another_o period_n some_o few_o page_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o this_o history_n be_v a_o satyr_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n 130._o pag._n 130._o of_o which_o he_o expose_v a_o train_n of_o knavery_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o delude_v he_o with_o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n this_o be_v surprise_v indeed_o and_o permission_n and_o with_o a_o preface_n give_v it_o high_a eulogy_n of_o sincerity_n but_o france_n be_v not_o a_o place_n where_o libel_n and_o satyr_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v publish_v with_o approbation_n and_o permissión_n true_a it_o be_v that_o father_n paul_n lay_v open_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o plain_o show_v it_o to_o be_v govern_v mere_o by_o humane_a policy_n yet_o be_v his_o enemy_n very_o imprudent_a to_o impute_v that_o to_o he_o as_o a_o crime_n because_o that_o imputation_n constrain_v his_o defender_n to_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o the_o history_n of_o cardinal_n pallavicini_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o injurious_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n than_o be_v that_o write_v by_o father_n paul_n this_o latter_a indeed_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v express_v discontent_a and_o spite_n against_o that_o court_n for_o discover_v the_o maxim_n of_o its_o policy_n and_o show_v its_o aim_n to_o be_v only_a power_n and_o greatness_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o cardinal_n pallavicini_n do_v expose_v it_o under_o that_o character_n extreme_o more_o than_o father_n paul_n the_o father_n content_v himself_o with_o remark_v its_o conduct_n and_o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o its_o action_n without_o say_v much_o of_o its_o maxim_n but_o the_o cardinal_n give_v we_o the_o naked_a view_n of_o all_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o roman_a polity_n show_v we_o the_o very_a basis_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o humane_a and_o carnal_a thing_n blend_v with_o thing_n dangerous_a and_o criminal_a it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o propose_v the_o maxim_n of_o this_o polity_n he_o undertake_v also_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o make_v a_o mighty_a merit_n of_o it_o in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o director_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n while_o those_o that_o be_v of_o contrary_a sentiment_n pass_v with_o he_o for_o sottish_a ignorant_a and_o blind_a zealot_n but_o in_o praise_v these_o criminal_a maxim_n he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o better_o the_o difference_n between_o father_n paul_n and_o cardinal_n pallavicini_n be_v this_o father_n paul_n in_o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o plain_o show_v his_o dislike_n of_o it_o and_o pallavicini_n represent_v it_o too_o as_o it_o be_v but_o wound_v it_o deep_o by_o his_o apology_n than_o its_o enemy_n do_v by_o their_o most_o severe_a invective_n for_o have_v he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o its_o moral_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n he_o can_v have_v go_v no_o better_a way_n to_o work_v the_o gospel_n represent_v the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n of_o people_n who_o shall_v take_v up_o their_o cross_n â—enounce_v the_o world_n and_o worldly_a maxim_n and_o policy_n and_o even_o themselves_o who_o shall_v despise_v the_o pomp_n the_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o only_a glory_n in_o their_o suffering_n their_o poverty_n their_o mortification_n and_o their_o good_a work_n and_o who_o shall_v draw_v unbeliever_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o mildness_n by_o humility_n and_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o sincere_a and_o ardent_a charity_n but_o let_v we_o see_v after_o what_o sort_n pallavicini_n represent_v the_o roman_a church_n 1._o 23._o l._n 1._o c._n 23._o he_o confess_v that_o she_o mix_v in_o her_o conduct_n carnal_a and_o worldly_a polity_n that_o her_o present_a government_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o world_n and_o maintain_v that_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n 2._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la he_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n aim_n be_v to_o augment_v her_o wealth_n and_o glory_n and_o say_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o possess_v the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a happiness_n for_o that_o christ_n have_v frame_v she_o in_o the_o most_o fit_a manner_n to_o enjoy_v such_o happiness_n and_o so_o as_o that_o if_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v live_v they_o will_v avow_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n 3._o l._n 12._o c._n 3._o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a form_n of_o republic_n than_o the_o christian_n 3._o and_o therefore_o as_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n a_o republic_n to_o be_v fortunate_a and_o well_o form_v aught_o to_o be_v opulent_a flourish_v in_o wealth_n abound_v in_o pleasure_n and_o full_a of_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o humanity_n 12._o l._n 19_o c._n 9_o l._n 17._o c._n 10._o l._n 23._o c._n 3._o introd_a c._n 6._o l._n 24._o c._n 12._o so_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o and_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v form_v upon_o this_o idea_n 4._o in_o own_v that_o this_o church_n make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o way_n accuse_v for_o simonical_a to_o heap_v up_o money_n he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v this_o simony_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n she_o use_v to_o maintain_v her_o opulence_n as_o first-fruit_n pension_n commendam_n plurality_n frequent_a jubilee_n indulgence_n and_o dispensation_n give_v for_o money_n 5._o 10._o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la introd_a c._n 10._o he_o ridicules_a those_o that_o will_v reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o model_n and_o idea_n that_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o of_o it_o he_o term_v such_o a_o reformation_n a_o imaginary_a whimsy_n only_o seek_v by_o people_n push_v on_o by_o blind_a zeal_n and_o fill_v with_o extravagant_a conception_n man_n that_o be_v enslave_v to_o vulgar_a opinion_n 10._o l._n 1._o c._n 25._o l._n 16._o c._n 10._o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v any_o understanding_n in_o affair_n pope_n adrian_n vi_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v reform_v it_o be_v according_a to_o cardinal_n pallavicini_n one_o of_o those_o blind_a zealot_n who_o feed_v themselves_o with_o vain_a imagination_n his_o design_n be_v abstract_a idea_n 6._o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o lovely_a in_o contemplation_n but_o who_o form_n bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o make_v so_o free_a a_o confession_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 7._o l._n 2._o c._n 7._o it_o be_v too_o severe_o to_o censure_v his_o predecessor_n and_o a_o indiscreet_a zeal_n in_o a_o word_n such_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v the_o very_a pest_n of_o public_a tranquillity_n 6._o 14._o l._n 17._o c._n 14._o according_a to_o pallavicini_n nothing_o be_v more_o horrid_a to_o the_o church_n than_o poverty_n and_o she_o ought_v to_o nourish_v this_o abhorrence_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o herself_o strive_v to_o avoid_v this_o evil_n 9_o l._n 9_o c._n 9_o those_o therefore_o who_o say_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o church_n enemy_n and_o the_o cardinal_n maintain_v that_o to_o do_v so_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o humane_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n institution_n and_o to_o nature_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la he_o approve_v very_o well_o that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v to_o maintain_v
the_o pomp_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n compose_v of_o cardinal_n abbot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o numerous_a officer_n 17._o l._n 8._o c._n 17._o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o splendour_n that_o infidel_n and_o mahometan_n may_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 7._o and_o the_o better_a to_o bring_v in_o infidel_n and_o preserve_v to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v already_o of_o it_o according_a to_o cardinal_n pallavicini_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n treasure_n up_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n affect_v show_n and_o theater_n and_o therein_o to_o outdo_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v be_v vanquish_v by_o its_o own_o weapon_n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o 8._o in_o all_o respect_n according_a to_o pallavicini_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n set_v itself_o to_o make_v law_n to_o flatter_v sense_n 25._o l._n 1._o c._n 25._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o god_n intent_n to_o root_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n our_o natural_a inclination_n man_n be_v natural_o fond_a of_o pleasre_n wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o averse_a to_o poverty_n and_o meaness_n etc._n etc._n 8._o introduct_n c._n 8._o it_o be_v fit_a to_o accommodate_v the_o law_n and_o form_v the_o church_n according_a to_o these_o inclination_n regard_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o dregs_o of_o adam_n and_o to_o what_o sort_n of_o people_n we_o live_v among_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n not_o absolute_o true_a that_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o the_o end_n that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o the_o cardinal_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o dissolute_a woman_n who_o be_v prompt_v to_o prostitute_v themselves_o 8._o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o come_v sivide_v nella_fw-it permissione_n dell_fw-it meretrici_fw-la according_a to_o this_o maxim_n thing_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o person_n of_o which_o the_o church_n consist_v and_o they_o must_v be_v so_o govern_v as_o god_n and_o nature_n send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n 9_o 9_o l_o 9_o c_o 9_o he_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o averse_a to_o reformation_n 16._o l._n 9_o c_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o word_n say_v he_o that_o will_v always_o sound_v ill_a not_o only_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o courtier_n but_o of_o the_o strict_a fraternity_n and_o therefore_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v despise_v at_o rome_n where_o its_o canon_n be_v dispense_v with_o and_o its_o decision_n elude_v because_o the_o council_n ordain_v that_o no_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v grant_v but_o for_o weighty_a reason_n 8._o l._n 23._o c._n 8._o it_o be_v judge_v say_v he_o that_o the_o great_a sum_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o purchase_n of_o dispensation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o grant_v they_o 10._o according_a to_o cardinal_n pallavicini_n man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o other_o sacred_a function_n who_o business_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o pleasure_n wealth_n and_o greatness_n from_o thence_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o their_o virtue_n from_o thence_o their_o call_v and_o that_o which_o awaken_v and_o animate_v their_o zeal_n be_v the_o hope_n cherish_v by_o each_o individual_a of_o become_v a_o bishop_n 25._o l._n 1._o c._n 25._o a_o cardinal_n 10._o l._n 3._o c._n 10._o and_o even_o pope_n thus_o ambition_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o spur_n that_o quicken_v and_o excite_v man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o l._n 12._o c._n 5._o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n heap_v up_o riches_n crosier_n mitre_n and_o benesices_n to_o draw_v man_n by_o these_o cord_n of_o humanity_n judge_n then_o what_o must_v be_v the_o zeal_n of_o these_o pastor_n who_o be_v only_o move_v by_o these_o worldly_a thing_n to_o consecrate_v themselves_o too_o god_n 17._o l._n 8._o c._n 17._o and_o yet_o say_v pallavicini_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o abundance_n be_v the_o breast_n that_o nourish_v virtue_n in_o the_o church_n 25._o l._n 23._o c._n 3._o &_o l._n 1._o c._n 25._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o maintain_v that_o humane_a felicity_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n may_v be_v sound_a at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o their_o natural_a spring_n that_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o pay_v tribute_n there_o to_o support_v the_o majesty_n of_o that_o court_n and_o that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n though_o corporal_n be_v the_o source_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n so_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v spring_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o l._n 23._o c._n 12._o l._n 8._o c._n 17._o l._n 6._o c._n 3._o 11._o as_o for_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n his_o power_n unlimited_a and_o independent_a of_o all_o creature_n all_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v his_o tributary_n and_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n though_o against_o their_o will_n 26._o l._n 1._o c._n 25._o l._n 2._o c._n 26._o the_o pope_n be_v as_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n and_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n 10._o l._n 24._o c._n 10._o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o harm_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v actual_o master_n of_o all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n to_o distribute_v to_o each_o according_a to_o his_o merit_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n by_o which_o those_o matter_n descend_v from_o man_n to_o their_o posterity_n 12._o as_o for_o council_n they_o be_v say_v they_o more_o than_o unprositable_a assembly_n they_o be_v the_o most_o fatal_a conjunction_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n he_o own_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 10._o l._n 16._o c._n 10._o when_o the_o convening_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v speak_v of_o 10._o introduct_n c._n 10._o be_v extreme_o fearful_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o prevent_v it_o and_o that_o chief_o because_o council_n be_v apt_a to_o meddle_v in_o reform_v it_o will_v be_v therefore_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o assembly_n a_o general_n council_n 10._o l._n 16._o c._n 10._o and_o such_o assembly_n do_v common_o threaten_v a_o schism_n 13._o 25._o l._n 1._o c._n 25._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v of_o reform_v the_o present_a church_n according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o make_v lainez_n say_v â—â—_o l._n 21._o c._n â—â—_o that_o those_o who_o require_v the_o re-establish_a of_o canonical_a election_n be_v provoke_v thereto_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n 10._o l._n 23._o c._n 10._o he_o say_v it_o be_v great_a foolishness_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v ancient_a be_v better_a than_o what_o be_v new_a that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o infancy_n when_o she_o be_v so_o severe_a but_o that_o now_o her_o decree_n be_v of_o a_o ripe_a and_o more_o advance_a age_n 25._o l._n 1._o c._n 25._o that_o society_n change_v as_o body_n do_v and_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o their_o age_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o live_v after_o another_o manner_n in_o a_o more_o refine_a world_n 4._o l._n 6._o c._n 4._o that_o what_o be_v call_v corruption_n be_v a_o refine_a conduct_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n requisite_a for_o the_o time_n 8._o introduct_n c._n 8._o that_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o world_n be_v worse_o now_o than_o heretofore_o be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a prattle_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v enslave_v to_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o go_v about_o to_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o her_o first_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n 15._o l._n 1._o c._n 15._o as_o to_o think_v to_o oblige_v man_n to_o live_v upon_o acorn_n the_o first_o council_n understand_v nothing_o with_o their_o holiness_n and_o simplicity_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v compose_v of_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o part_n that_o understand_v the_o world_n when_o philip_n ii_o take_v trent_n in_o his_o way_n to_o spain_n the_o legate_n make_v he_o a_o magnificent_a reception_n they_o cause_v a_o palace_n to_o be_v erect_v upon_o the_o river_n of_o adige_n three_o hundred_o pace_n from_o the_o city_n and_o treat_v he_o there_o with_o a_o noble_a entertainment_n with_o a_o comedy_n dance_a and_o all_o sort_n of_o divertisement_n that_o prince_n himself_o dance_v there_o father_n paul_n have_v forget_v this_o notable_a passage_n though_o so_o singular_a and_o remarkable_a the_o ancient_a council_n consist_v
of_o man_n un-refined_n give_v no_o entertainment_n with_o ball_n and_o comedy_n this_o be_v the_o picture_n pallavicini_n give_v we_o of_o the_o conduct_n and_o maxim_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v he_o not_o give_v it_o a_o admirable_a description_n have_v father_n paul_n do_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o have_v he_o ever_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o injurious_a to_o it_o or_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o more_o hideous_a portraiture_n of_o the_o moral_n by_o which_o they_o govern_v themselves_o at_o rome_n let_v it_o be_v no_o more_o say_v that_o father_n paul_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v a_o satyr_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o hundred_o such_o enemy_n as_o father_n paul_n can_v never_o prove_v so_o injurious_a to_o it_o as_o the_o illustrious_a historian_n have_v who_o undertake_v its_o defence_n but_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o of_o father_n paul_n work_n a_o word_n or_o two_o now_o of_o our_o own_o in_o read_v father_n paul_n history_n one_o may_v remark_n two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n but_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o protestant_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o theological_a dispute_n and_o reflection_n which_o make_v it_o indeed_o most_o useful_a for_o divine_n but_o less_o fit_a for_o other_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o but_o a_o profess_v divine_a who_o can_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o read_v a_o folio_n volume_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o page_n of_o which_o two_o three_o be_v most_o subtle_a and_o intricate_a school_n dispute_v which_o have_v already_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o the_o audience_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o they_o be_v now_o tiresome_a to_o the_o reader_n so_o that_o although_o this_o work_n be_v exquisite_a in_o its_o kind_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v own_v that_o it_o be_v useful_a but_o to_o a_o few_o the_o original_a be_v in_o a_o language_n that_o not_o many_o in_o this_o country_n understand_v the_o translation_n that_o we_o have_v of_o it_o be_v not_o new_a enough_o to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o can_v suffer_v nothing_o in_o our_o language_n that_o have_v a_o air_n of_o antiquity_n both_o the_o translation_n and_o the_o original_a be_v full_a of_o grace_n that_o can_v never_o decay_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o this_o work_n have_v lose_v some_o of_o its_o beauty_n by_o change_a language_n for_o these_o reason_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o excellent_a book_n be_v not_o so_o much_o read_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o have_v be_v therefore_o conceive_v that_o the_o render_v this_o work_n more_o popular_a will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o present_a undertake_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o importance_n forget_v here_o yet_o brevity_n be_v observe_v and_o as_o for_o the_o theological_a dispute_n you_o have_v here_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a in_o they_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n you_o have_v the_o principal_a argument_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o several_a party_n for_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n but_o the_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o prelate_n which_o father_n paul_n report_v at_o length_n and_o with_o great_a exactness_n be_v here_o omit_v this_o history_n will_v at_o least_o serve_v for_o these_o two_o end_n the_o one_o to_o occasion_v that_o abundance_n of_o people_n will_v inform_v themselves_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o council_n who_o have_v never_o do_v it_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o that_o of_o father_n paul_n voluminious_a work_n the_o other_o to_o refresh_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o have_v read_v that_o work_n and_o let_v they_o review_v in_o little_a what_o there_o they_o see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v a_o diversity_n as_o to_o order_n between_o this_o history_n and_o that_o of_o father_n paul_n his_o be_v write_v in_o form_n of_o a_o journal_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a indeed_o for_o exactness_n but_o be_v not_o always_o so_o please_v to_o the_o reader_n great_a affair_n very_o rare_o happen_v without_o interruption_n several_a thing_n intervene_v and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n may_v produce_v divers_a great_a event_n so_o that_o in_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o day_n one_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o reader_n from_o a_o subject_n of_o which_o he_o will_v fain_o see_v the_o issue_n and_o that_o make_v he_o uneasy_a in_o this_o history_n therefore_o the_o connexion_n of_o thing_n be_v observe_v which_o in_o that_o of_o father_n paul_n be_v divide_v and_o though_o i_o have_v here_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o number_n of_o book_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o father_n paul_n history_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n here_o nay_o there_o be_v some_o in_o a_o quite_o different_a book_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o great_a quarrel_n between_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n for_o precedence_n they_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o three_o last_o book_n of_o father_n paul_n but_o be_v here_o bring_v all_o together_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n this_o hint_n be_v necessary_a because_o such_o as_o may_v have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o read_v any_o transaction_n at_o length_n or_o to_o compare_v the_o two_o history_n not_o find_v their_o matter_n just_a where_o they_o look_v for_o it_o may_v question_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o present_a historian_n but_o i_o begin_v to_o perceive_v that_o the_o length_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v a_o little_a contrary_n to_o the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n for_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v little_a leisure_n or_o inclination_n for_o long_a read_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v complain_v we_o have_v be_v somewhat_o too_o tedious_a in_o the_o introduction_n the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n i._n leo._n x._o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v then_o universal_o acknowledge_v as_o supreme_a in_o all_o the_o western_a province_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a enough_o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n a_o remnant_n of_o people_n suppose_v to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n that_o retain_v the_o opinion_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o can_v neither_o be_v total_o destroy_v nor_o yet_o reduce_v to_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n but_o these_o mountaineer_n be_v a_o dull_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v incapable_a of_o form_v any_o considerable_a party_n or_o of_o propagate_a their_o sentiment_n among_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o all_o their_o neighbour_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o bad_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o have_v they_o general_o in_o abhorrence_n and_o detestation_n year_n 1513_o there_o be_v also_o in_o bohemia_n some_o of_o the_o same_o waldenses_n who_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o picard_n and_o some_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o john_n huss_n call_v calixtin_n and_o subutraquist_n because_o they_o do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o these_o last_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v enemy_n see_v in_o all_o thing_n else_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o all_o these_o separatist_n can_v have_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o judgement_n and_o interest_n yet_o be_v they_o unable_a to_o make_v any_o great_a party_n or_o to_o cause_v any_o considerable_a revolution_n france_n contest_v betwixt_o pope_n julius_n ii_o and_o lewis_n xii_o of_o france_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o century_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v threaten_v with_o a_o schism_n through_o the_o conduct_n oâ—_n pope_n julius_n ii_o a_o man_n of_o a_o turbulent_a haughty_a spirit_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o war_n for_o in_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v with_o lewis_n xii_o of_o france_n he_o have_v proceed_v even_o to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o that_o prince_n lewis_n on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v a_o party_n against_o julius_n and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o have_v gain_v to_o his_o faction_n be_v assemble_v at_o pisa_n in_o order_n to_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n and_o elect_v of_o another_o pope_n but_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n happen_v opportune_o at_o that_o time_n put_v a_o period_n to_o those_o difference_n
leo_fw-la x._o of_o the_o house_n of_o medicis_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n the_o eleven_o of_o march_n 1513_o who_o quick_o reunite_v the_o separate_a cardinal_n and_o reconcile_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n leo_fw-la x._o have_v many_o good_a quality_n for_o a_o prince_n but_o few_o of_o those_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o good_a pope_n he_o be_v liberal_a generous_a gentile_a civil_a courteous_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o man_n of_o learning_n but_o he_o be_v not_o over_o devout_a nor_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v magnificent_a and_o very_a expensive_a insomuch_o that_o for_o a_o supply_n to_o this_o profusion_n he_o be_v soon_o force_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o mean_n often_o practise_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o raise_v of_o money_n germany_n leo_fw-la x._o send_v indulgence_n into_o germany_n i_o mean_v the_o emission_n and_o publication_n of_o indulgence_n laurence_n pucci_n cardinal_n of_o santiquatro_n advise_v he_o to_o this_o expedient_a indulgence_n the_o original_n of_o the_o tribute_n of_o indulgence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o tribute_n that_o take_v its_o rise_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o owe_v its_o original_n to_o the_o croisades_n which_o be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o expedition_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n urban_n ii_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o all_o that_o will_v listen_v themselves_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o engage_v in_o that_o expedition_n in_o subsequent_a croisades_n the_o same_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v in_o person_n do_v send_v a_o soldier_n to_o the_o holy_a war_n at_o length_n those_o who_o desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o indulgence_n but_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o send_v to_o the_o war_n purchase_v their_o exemption_n by_o money_n in_o process_n of_o time_n whensoever_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o money_n they_o publish_v a_o distribution_n of_o indulgence_n in_o favour_n of_o all_o that_o will_v contribute_v to_o their_o necessity_n then_o be_v rate_n set_v on_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o compound_v know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o pay_v for_o the_o crime_n he_o desire_v a_o pardon_n for_o leo_fw-la x._o cause_v therefore_o a_o sale_n of_o these_o pardon_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o give_v to_o his_o sister_n magdalene_n marry_v to_o francisco_n cibo_fw-la natural_a son_n to_o pope_n innocent_a viii_o the_o profit_n that_o do_v accrue_v from_o the_o distribution_n of_o these_o indulgence_n in_o the_o province_n of_o saxony_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n magdalene_n for_o raise_v of_o this_o tribute_n make_v use_v of_o one_o arembold_n who_o from_o a_o genoese_a year_n 1520_o of_o the_o lutheran_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o cologne_n burn_v the_o writing_n of_o luther_n decretal_n luther_n burn_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o the_o book_n of_o decretal_n and_o on_o the_o other_o luther_n assemble_v the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o obtain_v a_o sentence_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n bull_n but_o all_o the_o decretal_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o flame_n which_o be_v according_o execute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o his_o own_o justification_n he_o publish_v a_o manifesto_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o tyrant_n for_o have_v usurp_v a_o supremacy_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n be_v think_v to_o have_v raise_v this_o storm_n by_o his_o precipitance_n and_o by_o a_o unseasonable_a and_o ill_o weigh_v zeal_n nor_o indeed_o can_v the_o more_o moderate_a approve_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n they_o think_v it_o violent_a and_o be_v amaze_v that_o with_o so_o little_a formality_n he_o have_v venture_v to_o decide_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o as_o every_o one_o have_v a_o lash_n at_o that_o bull_n so_o the_o grammarian_n be_v please_v to_o play_v upon_o a_o period_n in_o it_o consist_v of_o four_o hundred_o word_n insert_v betwixt_o these_o two_o inhibentes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la and_o these_o other_o nè_fw-la praefatos_fw-la error_n asserere_fw-la praesumant_fw-la the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o grandfather_n maximilian_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1520_o choose_a emperor_n next_o year_n after_o hold_v a_o diet_n at_o worm_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n five_o luther_n cite_v to_o worm_n before_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o luther_n be_v cite_v thither_o come_v under_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o appear_v before_o he_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o april_n there_o he_o be_v exhort_v to_o burn_v his_o book_n and_o to_o recant_v but_o he_o answer_v with_o the_o same_o resolution_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o for_o his_o friend_n have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o that_o journey_n and_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o he_o but_o that_o if_o year_n 1521_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n have_v conspire_v against_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o be_v hinder_v from_o go_v thither_o from_o appear_v and_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n all_o that_o can_v terrify_v a_o man_n or_o daunt_v a_o heart_n be_v employ_v against_o luther_n in_o that_o diet_n but_o without_o any_o success_n doctrine_n he_o will_v neither_o recant_v nor_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n for_o no_o more_o can_v be_v obtain_v from_o he_o but_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o his_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v too_o eager_a and_o violent_a which_o he_o promise_v to_o mend_v for_o the_o future_a they_o be_v about_o to_o secure_v his_o person_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n be_v safe_a conduct_n according_a to_o the_o procedure_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o relation_n to_o john_n huss_n but_o the_o electour_n palatine_n withstand_v it_o and_z charles_n the_o five_o himself_n be_v unwilling_a either_o to_o stain_v his_o reputation_n or_o violate_v his_o promise_n by_o such_o a_o treachery_n send_v he_o home_o resolve_v to_o prosecute_v he_o by_o fair_a mean_n and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o hand_n full_a on_o it_o in_o a_o open_a trial._n according_o he_o be_v the_o same_o year_n and_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n accuse_v and_o sentence_v by_o a_o edict_n past_o the_o 8_o of_o may_n whereby_o luther_n writing_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v luther_n the_o edict_n of_o worm_n against_o luther_n his_o person_n to_o be_v seize_v within_o twenty_o day_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n with_o strict_a prohibition_n to_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n to_o harbour_v or_o relieve_v he_o but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o electour_n of_o saxony_n secure_v he_o in_o a_o castle_n where_o he_o continue_v nine_o month_n no_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v and_o now_o do_v every_o one_o reckon_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o appear_v in_o public_a against_o he_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v his_o doctrine_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n he_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n write_v against_o he_o who_o have_v follow_v his_o study_n in_o order_n to_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o the_o death_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n write_v likewise_o against_o he_o for_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n leo_fw-la x._o be_v grateful_a to_o that_o prince_n and_o in_o recompense_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n bear_v to_o this_o day_n luther_n answer_v all_o these_o writing_n not_o spare_v henry_n the_o eight_o who_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o dignity_n he_o answer_v with_o much_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n all_o europe_n be_v present_o full_a of_o these_o writing_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o who_o engage_v in_o the_o quarrel_n excite_v the_o curiosity_n of_o many_o every_o one_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v and_o pry_v into_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o espouse_a the_o party_n of_o those_o who_o condemn_v corruption_n and_o demand_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n zuinglius_fw-la zurich_n receive_v the_o reformation_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n zuinglius_fw-la make_v great_a progress_n at_o zurich_n the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n have_v send_v thither_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n exhort_v the_o senate_n to_o banish_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o to_o continue_v in_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o zuinglius_fw-la write_v back_o to_o the_o bishop_n concern_v that_o matter_n and_o to_o all_o the_o canton_n of_o suisserland_n the_o senate_n at_o length_n appoint_v a_o assembly_n of_o
all_o the_o divine_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v thither_o james_n le_fw-fr feure_n his_o great_a vicar_n who_o be_v after_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n this_o man_n do_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o break_v up_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o obstruct_v all_o debate_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n zuinglius_fw-la persist_v and_o in_o fine_a the_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v the_o senate_n make_v a_o order_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n shall_v be_v preach_v with_o full_a liberty_n this_o so_o sudden_a and_o violent_a growth_n of_o the_o distemper_n make_v all_o people_n wish_v for_o a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n for_o restore_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n desire_v it_o in_o hope_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o provide_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o daily_o invade_v the_o estate_n of_o secular_o the_o people_n long_v for_o it_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v horrible_o corrupt_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n seem_v to_o desire_v it_o to_o support_v its_o totter_a authority_n but_o luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n protest_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v free_a and_o the_o controversy_n decide_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n dread_v this_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n he_o apprehend_v a_o assembly_n where_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v strike_v at_o and_o those_o abuse_v reform_v from_o which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n reap_v so_o much_o profit_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o place_n he_o will_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n have_v hold_v the_o council_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o in_o any_o other_o town_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n where_o he_o may_v have_v be_v absolute_a master_n but_o he_o foresee_v that_o this_o design_n must_v meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n however_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1521_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o his_o perplexity_n adrian_z vi_o place_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n x._o adaian_n vi_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o january_n 1522_o adrian_n bear_v in_o utrecht_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n this_o election_n be_v somewhat_o rare_a because_o adrian_n at_o that_o time_n be_v absent_a from_o rome_n and_o himself_o not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v there_o he_o be_v then_o in_o biscaye_n and_o at_o victoria_n receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o promotion_n but_o arrive_v in_o rome_n about_o the_o end_n of_o august_n the_o same_o year_n adrian_n be_v reckon_v a_o honest_a and_o well_o mean_v man_n church_n p._n adrian_n desire_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n that_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o disorder_n year_n 1522_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n as_o foolish_a and_o stupid_a not_o think_v it_o capable_a to_o make_v any_o great_a progress_n but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v that_o party_n have_v only_o do_v it_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o oppression_n they_o suffer_v from_o they_o and_o for_o the_o aversion_n they_o have_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o churchman_n so_o that_o purpose_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o pacify_v these_o trouble_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o reform_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n he_o be_v only_o of_o opinion_n to_o give_v some_o explanation_n concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o indulgence_n declare_v that_o that_o efficacy_n depend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o indulgence_n so_o that_o they_o who_o neglect_v or_o perform_v amiss_o the_o work_v impose_v upon_o they_o receive_v no_o benefit_n from_o the_o indulgence_n but_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o work_n cardinal_n cajetan_n a_o man_n consummate_v in_o school_n divinity_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o adrian_n but_o he_o tell_v he_o however_o that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divulge_v because_o it_o will_v extinguish_v the_o zeal_n that_o people_n have_v for_o indulgence_n and_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o say_v he_o if_o once_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o indulgence_n depend_v upon_o their_o own_o good_a work_n they_o will_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o benefit_n they_o reap_v from_o they_o and_o set_v light_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o present_a that_o he_o make_v they_o and_o far_o they_o will_v easy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o good_a work_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o procure_v they_o a_o full_a remission_n if_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o think_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o indulgence_n depend_v upon_o their_o good_a work_n these_o reason_n do_v preponderate_a with_o adrian_n insomuch_o that_o he_o join_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o cardinal_n who_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o ancient_a penitential_a canon_n shall_v be_v revive_v that_o thereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o indulgence_n may_v appear_v because_o when_o sinner_n shall_v see_v themselves_o obnoxious_a to_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n penance_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n they_o will_v then_o easy_o acknowledge_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o indulgence_n to_o ease_v they_o from_o such_o severe_a pain_n but_o the_o congregation_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o inquire_v into_o that_o affair_n can_v not_o digest_v that_o resolution_n and_o laurence_n pucci_n cardinal_n of_o santiquatro_n powerful_o withstand_v it_o reformation_n but_o he_o can_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o design_n of_o that_o reformation_n adrian_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o do_v not_o whole_o lay_v aside_o the_o design_n of_o reformation_n he_o send_v for_o john_n peter_n caraffa_n archbishop_n of_o chieti_n and_o marcel_n cazel_n bishop_n of_o cajeta_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o council_n because_o both_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o probity_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v abolish_v the_o use_n of_o dispensation_n and_o to_o have_v cut_v off_o every_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o simony_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o cast_v about_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v this_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o great_a perplexity_n at_o length_n francis_n soderin_n cardinal_n of_o volterre_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o these_o specious_a design_n of_o reformation_n he_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o puff_n up_o the_o lutheran_n party_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o reformation_n to_o confess_v her_o possibility_n of_o err_a that_o heretic_n will_v from_o thence_o draw_v great_a advantage_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a see_n will_v by_o that_o mean_n lose_v all_o its_o credit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n he_o conclude_v that_o croisades_n be_v the_o only_a expedient_a to_o root_v out_o grow_a heresy_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o that_o great_a success_n obtain_v by_o innocent_a iii_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o albigenses_n by_o the_o way_n of_o force_n adrian_n yield_v to_o his_o reason_n see_v he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o sigh_n in_o secret_a for_o the_o disorder_n which_o he_o can_v not_o remedy_v public_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o send_v francis_n cherigat_fw-la bishop_n of_o fabriano_n to_o the_o diet_n at_o nuremberg_n he_o write_v to_o the_o prince_n corrupt_v adrian_n send_v a_o letter_n into_o germany_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_v and_o particular_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n exhort_v they_o to_o extirpate_v the_o lutheran_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n he_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v great_a abuse_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n come_v from_o thence_o promise_v to_o remedy_v it_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o reform_v the_o holy_a see_v in_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o reform_v of_o jerusalem_n begin_v at_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o which_o he_o drive_v the_o merchant_n and_o money-changer_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o one_o day_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o regular_a and_o secular_a priest_n of_o germany_n of_o which_o the_o one_o forsake_v their_o monastery_n to_o live_v again_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o marry_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o diet_n make_v answer_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o ambiguous_a manner_n but_o which_o do_v insinuate_v to_o the_o
pope_n at_o valladolid_n where_o he_o be_v when_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o he_o cause_v the_o public_a rejoice_n that_o then_o be_v make_v there_o for_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n to_o cease_v but_o make_v no_o haste_n for_o all_o that_o to_o set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n only_o send_v he_o great_a compliment_n of_o condoleance_n for_o his_o misfortune_n and_o ample_a excuse_n for_o what_o have_v be_v act_v against_o he_o and_z in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o lie_v seven_o month_n in_o prison_n nor_o will_v he_o at_o all_o have_v be_v dissatisfy_v it_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o spain_n that_o he_o may_v have_v triumph_v over_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o over_o francis_n i._o but_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n abhor_v that_o design_n he_o dare_v not_o push_v it_o far_o only_o he_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o accept_v of_o ignominious_a condition_n of_o peace_n and_o for_o caution_n to_o give_v he_o up_o the_o town_n of_o ostia_n civita_n vecchia_n civita_n castellana_n and_o the_o citadel_n of_o forli_n with_o his_o tow_n nephew_n hippolito_n and_o alexander_n for_o hostage_n this_o be_v conclude_v he_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v out_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o december_n but_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o expect_v the_o prefix_a day_n nor_o to_o come_v out_o as_o a_o release_a prisoner_n he_o therefore_o retire_v by_o night_n on_o the_o eight_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o merchant_n and_o go_v to_o monte-fiascone_a during_o the_o trouble_n of_o italy_n the_o affair_n of_o religion_n go_v ill_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o city_n of_o berne_n in_o suisserland_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o zurich_n it_o zuinglius_n reformation_n gain_v ground_n in_o suisserland_n berne_z and_o basil_n embrace_v it_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n zuinglius_fw-la at_o basil_n they_o break_v down_o the_o image_n and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o city_n of_o strasbourg_n constance_n and_o geneva_n fall_v off_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o new_a preacher_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reformation_n even_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o place_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o among_o other_o in_o the_o town_n of_o faenza_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n 1528._o 1528._o emperor_n the_o imperialist_n quit_v rome_n the_o pope_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o year_n follow_v the_o countenance_n of_o affair_n be_v much_o change_v in_o italy_n the_o french_a make_v great_a progress_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o force_v the_o imperialist_n to_o abandon_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n this_o little_a interval_n wrought_v such_o a_o alteration_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v solicit_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n but_o he_o find_v his_o party_n as_o yet_o too_o weak_a to_o venture_v on_o give_v so_o great_a a_o blow_n he_o have_v beside_o other_o prospect_n than_o those_o of_o his_o ally_n a_o great_a mind_n to_o recover_v florence_n and_o know_v of_o none_o but_o the_o emperor_n that_o can_v serve_v he_o that_o design_n for_o as_o to_o the_o venetian_n and_o french_a he_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v that_o if_o they_o have_v the_o better_a on_o it_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o florentine_n to_o their_o liberty_n he_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o any_o term_n whatsoever_o throughout_o this_o whole_a year_n his_o discourse_n be_v so_o submissive_a and_o humble_a that_o for_o some_o time_n it_o be_v real_o think_v his_o affliction_n have_v humble_v he_o in_o good_a earnest_n he_o often_o say_v year_n 1528_o that_o he_o will_v go_v in_o person_n into_o germany_n and_o there_o lead_v so_o holy_a a_o life_n that_o all_o may_v take_v example_n from_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n year_n 1529_o by_o this_o conduct_n clement_n succeed_v in_o his_o intention_n he_o move_v the_o emperor_n to_o compassion_n who_o restore_v to_o he_o civita_n vecchia_n ostia_n and_o the_o other_o cautionary_a town_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o francis_n guignonez_n cardinal_n of_o santacroce_n make_v he_o great_a offer_n on_o his_o part_n among_o other_o thing_n charles_n oblige_v himself_o to_o re-establish_a alexander_n de_fw-fr medicis_n the_o pope_n nephew_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o florence_n and_o to_o give_v he_o margaret_n his_o natural_a daughter_n in_o marriage_n he_o promise_v he_o also_o assistance_n for_o recover_v of_o the_o town_n of_o cervia_n modena_n ravenna_n and_o reggio_n which_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n have_v take_v from_o he_o nor_o be_v the_o lutheran_n forget_v in_o this_o treaty_n for_o the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o employ_v his_o arm_n against_o they_o if_o no_o fair_a mean_n can_v prevail_v on_o his_o own_o part_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o convocation_n of_o a_o council_n but_o nothing_o be_v then_o fix_v upon_o as_o to_o that_o and_o thus_o by_o this_o treaty_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o barcelona_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n recover_v its_o ancient_a splendour_n and_o greatness_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o europe_n zwinglians_n a_o diet_n at_o spire_n where_o it_o be_v attempt_v to_o divide_v the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n there_o be_v a_o diet_n hold_v at_o spire_n where_o the_o roman_a catholic_n powerful_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o divide_v their_o adversary_n and_o for_o that_o end_n industrious_o improve_v the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n hinder_v year_n 1529_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o intrigue_n many_o and_o great_a debate_n pass_v in_o that_o diet_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o at_o length_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v order_v the_o edict_n of_o worm_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o have_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v execute_v but_o as_o for_o other_o place_n where_o some_o innovation_n have_v be_v make_v matter_n shall_v continue_v at_o least_o as_o they_o be_v without_o far_a proceed_n until_o the_o ensue_a council_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o person_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o turn_v lutheran_n after_o all_o the_o decree_n ordain_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n shall_v be_v permit_v every_o where_o and_o that_o no_o new_a opinion_n shall_v be_v start_v the_o electour_n of_o saxony_n with_o five_o other_o prince_n and_o fourteen_o of_o the_o chief_a town_n of_o germany_n protest_v against_o this_o decree_n declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o resolution_n that_o have_v be_v take_v in_o former_a diet_n whereby_o every_o prince_n be_v allow_v to_o live_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o to_o have_v power_n within_o his_o own_o territory_n either_o to_o establish_v the_o reformation_n or_o prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o thereupon_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o free_a council_n from_o this_o protestation_n the_o follower_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la get_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n success_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hess_n attempt_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la but_o without_o success_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n have_v in_o the_o last_o diet_n well_o observe_v what_o may_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o opinion_n betwixt_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la form_v a_o design_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n and_o to_o compass_v this_o design_n he_o assemble_v the_o head_n of_o both_o party_n to_o a_o conference_n at_o marpurg_n which_o last_v all_o the_o month_n of_o october_n but_o these_o conference_n have_v no_o effect_n flesh_n and_o blood_n come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o both_o party_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o their_o sentiment_n to_o yield_v in_o any_o thing_n some_o time_n after_o luther_n write_v to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o will_v not_o expose_v the_o prince_n of_o his_o party_n to_o a_o great_a hatred_n of_o the_o romanist_n by_o adopt_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n which_o be_v detest_v by_o all_o man_n and_o this_o probable_o be_v the_o consideration_n that_o hinder_v he_o from_o condescend_v to_o the_o agreement_n propose_v pope_n the_o first_o interview_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n at_o bologna_n the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v there_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o treaty_n conclude_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n from_o the_o pope_n
accuse_v of_o have_v favour_v the_o lutheran_n and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o justify_v himself_o and_o to_o get_v off_o emperor_n a_o four_o interview_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o diet_n the_o emperor_n go_v to_o italy_n and_o have_v a_o interview_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o city_n of_o luca_n where_o the_o matter_n they_o chief_o treat_v of_o be_v the_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n the_o pope_n have_v heretofore_o call_v one_o at_o vicenza_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o suspend_v the_o convocation_n first_o till_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 1539._o and_o afterward_o by_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o june_n the_o same_o year_n the_o suspension_n be_v prolong_v until_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o pope_n to_o take_v it_o off_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o luca_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n remain_v steadfast_a in_o their_o resolution_n of_o hold_v the_o council_n at_o vicenza_n but_o the_o venetian_n to_o who_o this_o city_n belong_v recall_v the_o consent_n they_o have_v give_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_v the_o turk_n with_o who_o they_o have_v just_o conclude_v a_o peace_n because_o in_o that_o council_n overture_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o infidel_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v but_o the_o true_a reason_n perhaps_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o willing_a the_o city_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n abandon_v to_o so_o many_o stranger_n as_o must_v needs_o flock_v thither_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o council_n france_n the_o pope_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v call_v the_o council_n at_o trend_n but_o it_o be_v retard_v by_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o year_n 1541._o be_v thus_o spend_v next_o year_n after_o a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v hold_v the_o pope_n send_v thither_o john_n morone_n bishop_n of_o modena_n and_o declare_v that_o since_o he_o can_v not_o agree_v neither_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n nor_o the_o venetian_n about_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n either_o at_o mantua_n or_o vicenza_n he_o be_v resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v hold_v at_o trent_n the_o protestant_n will_v not_o accept_v that_o proposition_n however_o the_o pope_n publish_v his_o bull_n date_v january_n 22._o and_o appoint_v the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o november_n follow_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o war_n break_v out_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n this_o last_o declare_v war_n the_o same_o year_n and_o publish_v reproachful_a manifesto_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o war_n prevent_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o trent_n and_o the_o emperor_n his_o ambassador_n but_o after_o they_o have_v continue_v there_o seven_o month_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o separate_v because_o no_o prelate_n come_v except_o some_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n who_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v with_o their_o ambassador_n francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o a_o great_a crime_n to_o have_v obstruct_v the_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n by_o so_o unseasonable_a a_o declaration_n of_o war_n to_o excuse_v himself_o with_o the_o pope_n make_v edict_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v rigorous_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o common_a father_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o friend_n but_o can_v not_o succeed_v in_o it_o he_o have_v another_o interview_n with_o the_o emperor_n betwixt_o parma_n and_o piacenza_n pope_n a_o five_o interview_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n but_o no_o talk_n then_o of_o a_o council_n or_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n oblige_v he_o to_o draw_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o side_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v and_o even_o to_o procure_v money_n of_o he_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war._n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n which_o he_o desire_v may_v return_v to_o his_o family_n year_n 1543_o and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o emperor_n give_v the_o investiture_n of_o it_o to_o octavio_n farnese_n his_o nephew_n who_o have_v marry_v margaret_n natural_a daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o they_o break_v off_o without_o conclude_v any_o thing_n be_v jealous_a one_o of_o another_o and_o part_v seem_o very_a well_o satisfy_v because_o both_o well_o understand_v the_o art_n of_o disguise_v their_o thought_n the_o emperor_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o pope_n address_v himself_o to_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o against_o france_n that_o incense_v the_o pope_n extreme_o who_o complain_v public_o that_o a_o prince_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v alliance_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a king_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_v charles_n have_v carry_v it_o with_o a_o extreme_a tenderness_n towards_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o render_v that_o conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o more_o odious_a he_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v make_v so_o many_o severe_a edict_n and_o rigorous_a law_n against_o the_o innovatour_n for_o maintain_v the_o religion_n and_o papal_a authority_n this_o war_n and_o these_o mutual_a misunderstanding_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o thought_n of_o a_o council_n for_o that_o year_n 1543._o the_o year_n follow_v there_o be_v a_o diet_n hold_v at_o spire_n council_n a_o diet_n at_o spire_n where_o the_o emperor_n give_v a_o new_a edict_n of_o liberty_n till_o the_o next_o council_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n represent_v the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v for_o obtain_v a_o council_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v call_v but_o that_o the_o arm_n of_o france_n hinder_v its_o sit_v endeavour_n be_v there_o use_v to_o compose_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o result_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v need_n of_o the_o protestant_n make_v and_o edict_n of_o pacification_n to_o last_v till_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n that_o edict_n allow_v the_o lutheran_n not_o only_a year_n 1544_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o also_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o benefice_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o church_n and_o order_v memoir_n to_o be_v make_v and_o present_v to_o the_o next_o diet_n wherein_o a_o form_n of_o reformation_n shall_v be_v state_v that_o so_o all_o man_n may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o take_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o next_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a at_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o diet_n which_o be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o protestant_n and_o thereupon_o write_v smart_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o plain_o wrong_v his_o conscience_n and_o endanger_v his_o salvation_n by_o adventure_v to_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o call_v assembly_n that_o may_v be_v take_v for_o national_a synod_n by_o no_o other_o authority_n but_o his_o own_o that_o these_o assembly_n be_v invasion_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v since_o that_o consist_v only_o of_o layman_n they_o notwithstanding_o decide_v matter_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o power_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o annul_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n threaten_v to_o force_v he_o to_o it_o by_o other_o and_o more_o severe_a course_n the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n ii_o paul_n iii_o the_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n have_v hitherto_o hinder_v the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o war_n which_o last_v not_o much_o above_o a_o year_n council_n the_o peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o k._n of_o france_n revive_v the_o proposal_n of_o a_o council_n be_v end_v by_o the_o peace_n that_o be_v conclude_v at_o crespy_n december_n 24._o 1544._o both_o prince_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o succeed_v in_o these_o three_o great_a design_n they_o conclude_v it_o necessary_a to_o press_v the_o convocation_n of_o a_o council_n the_o pope_n willing_a to_o have_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o alone_o so_o soon_o as_o
emperor_n he_o praise_v the_o legate_n several_o and_o make_v some_o bald_a pun_n and_o allusion_n upon_o their_o name_n then_o turn_v to_o the_o bishop_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v open_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o god_n will_v nevertheless_o open_v their_o lip_n as_o he_o do_v to_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n this_o last_o passage_n please_v no_o body_n for_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o take_v it_o well_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o false_a prophet_n nor_o be_v it_o well_o digest_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o promise_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o infallibility_n to_o man_n that_o may_v be_v as_o wicked_a as_o balaam_n or_o caiaphas_n but_o nothing_o be_v take_v worse_o of_o this_o orator_n than_o when_o he_o compare_v the_o council_n to_o the_o trojan_a horse_n into_o the_o body_n of_o which_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o enter_v this_o be_v reckon_v a_o odious_a comparison_n and_o the_o discontent_a be_v busy_a in_o emprove_n that_o thought_n and_o make_v their_o best_a on_o it_o say_v that_o the_o council_n will_v prove_v like_o the_o trojan_a horse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o treacherous_a engine_n to_o set_v the_o world_n in_o a_o flame_n these_o ceremony_n be_v over_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o that_o first_o session_n be_v the_o put_v the_o question_n to_o the_o prelate_n be_v you_o willing_a that_o the_o council_n be_v open_v to_o which_o they_o all_o answer_v placet_fw-la the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o january_n follow_v and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o legate_n write_v to_o rome_n for_o instruction_n about_o the_o way_n of_o consult_v vote_v and_o conclude_v that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o council_n for_o instance_n if_o the_o person_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o heresy_n shall_v be_v condemn_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n what_o seal_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o especial_o if_o the_o vote_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o individual_a person_n or_o by_o the_o nation_n they_o belong_v to_o this_o last_o way_n have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o vote_n pass_v there_o by_o nation_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o answer_n the_o prelate_n be_v amuse_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o very_a trivial_a matter_n as_o what_o manner_n of_o clothes_n the_o prelate_n shall_v wear_v out_o of_o festival-day_n if_o they_o shall_v appear_v in_o secular_a habit_n or_o otherwise_o at_o length_n the_o answer_n come_v which_o order_v the_o legate_n not_o to_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n but_o to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n in_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n until_o they_o shall_v adjust_a at_o rome_n the_o best_a measure_n for_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n but_o without_o far_a delay_n the_o pope_n determine_v the_o matter_n of_o vote_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o nation_n because_o thereby_o they_o will_v lose_v the_o benefit_n that_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o italian_n who_o be_v in_o great_a number_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n send_v also_o money_n to_o his_o poor_a prelate_n and_o make_v no_o mystery_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v buy_v vote_n because_o say_v he_o when_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o such_o work_n of_o charity_n council_n what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o what_o have_v be_v that_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n when_o the_o pope_n answer_n be_v come_v the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr begin_v to_o propose_v to_o the_o prelate_n the_o order_n wherein_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v before_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o conclusion_n and_o sentence_n pass_v thereon_o he_o go_v not_o so_o far_o back_o as_o the_o ancient_a council_n for_o a_o pattern_n but_o stoptat_fw-la the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o be_v call_v against_o lewis_n xii_o by_o julius_n ii_o where_o himself_o have_v assist_v in_o quality_n of_o archbishop_n of_o siponto_n certain_o if_o a_o model_n have_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o ancient_n church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v not_o have_v observe_v the_o method_n that_o they_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o different_a than_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a council_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n the_o fervour_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n easy_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o little_a difference_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n without_o such_o great_a assembly_n they_o meet_v without_o ceremony_n and_o without_o any_o great_a observation_n of_o form_n every_o one_o give_v his_o judgement_n according_a as_o god_n give_v he_o knowledge_n and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o ancient_a or_o able_a man_n preside_v by_o election_n when_o the_o church_n have_v weather_v the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o its_o government_n they_o call_v council_n and_o either_o preside_v in_o they_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o ambassador_n nay_o and_o pronounce_v interlocutory_a decree_n in_o difference_n that_o occur_v thus_o constantine_n moderate_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a marcellinus_n represent_v the_o same_o emperor_n at_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o africa_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n candidian_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o emperor_n martian_a be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o constantine_n term_v pogonatus_n in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o palace_n and_o be_v call_v in_o trullo_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n then_o who_o prescribe_v the_o form_n command_v some_o to_o speak_v and_o other_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n make_v betwixt_o congregation_n and_o session_n when_o they_o meet_v it_o be_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v or_o the_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o sometime_o they_o make_v a_o end_n in_o one_o session_n sometime_o more_o be_v require_v the_o dispute_n examination_n and_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v for_o clear_v of_o matter_n be_v term_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o decision_n and_o canon_n they_o be_v not_o keep_v secret_a but_o free_o communicate_v to_o all_o but_o in_o late_a council_n affair_n be_v much_o alter_v prince_n have_v be_v whole_o exclude_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o right_n of_o sit_v in_o council_n as_o judge_n they_o only_o now_o assist_v as_o witness_n and_o spectator_n heretofore_o even_o layman_n though_o they_o be_v not_o prince_n be_v admit_v but_o the_o churchman_n now_o have_v drive_v they_o thence_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o call_v council_n and_o deprive_v sovereign_n of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o distinction_n heretofore_o unknown_a the_o congregation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o session_n the_o congregation_n have_v be_v appoint_v for_o debate_v examine_v and_o resolve_v on_o matter_n and_o the_o session_n only_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o publish_v the_o point_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o congregation_n in_o fine_a it_o have_v be_v give_v out_o that_o only_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n ought_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o debate_n and_o conference_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v suppress_v and_o nothing_o publish_v but_o the_o decree_n thereof_o with_o design_n to_o keep_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o public_a the_o heat_n and_o diversity_n of_o sentiment_n which_o break_v out_o with_o no_o small_a scandal_n during_o the_o whole_a sit_v of_o that_o council_n the_o pattern_n then_o of_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v take_v from_o the_o late_a occidental_a council_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v examine_v private_o in_o assembly_n call_v congregation_n that_o in_o the_o public_a session_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v decent_o and_o without_o contest_v the_o congregation_n be_v likewise_o distinguish_v into_o particular_a and_o general_a when_o a_o matter_n have_v be_v canvas_v in_o particular_a congregation_n appoint_v by_o the_o precedent_n it_o be_v report_v to_o a_o general_n congregation_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n where_o it_o be_v sully_v determine_v at_o length_n the_o matter_n conclude_v upon_o be_v publish_v and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o great_a ceremony_n in_o the_o cathedral-church_n where_o after_o mass_n and_o sermon_n one_o prelate_n in_o
be_v to_o be_v follow_v beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o five_o article_n propose_v to_o be_v examine_v to_o wit_n if_o these_o matter_n shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o anathema_n there_o wait_v on_o the_o council_n about_o thirty_o divine_n most_o part_n monk_n who_o till_o then_o have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o in_o make_v some_o sermon_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o now_o there_o be_v work_v cut_v out_o for_o they_o for_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o open_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v the_o first_o inquiry_n into_o the_o controversy_n and_o hereupon_o they_o discourse_v in_o congregation_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o afterward_o give_v their_o judgement_n upon_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n but_o the_o divine_n have_v no_o vote_n in_o consult_v and_o form_v the_o decree_n the_o head_n above_o mention_v be_v therefore_o state_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o divine_n as_o to_o the_o first_o head_n that_o concern_v tradition_n they_o be_v almost_o all_o very_a well_o agree_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will._n faith_n antony_n marinier_n be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o antony_n marinier_n a_o carmelite_n monk_n start_v a_o considerable_a opinion_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o pertinent_a to_o make_v that_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o for_o assert_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o tradition_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v either_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v write_v their_o book_n at_o random_n without_o design_n of_o transmit_v that_o revelation_n by_o scripture_n and_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o that_o revelation_n have_v be_v write_v and_o the_o rest_n unwritten_a he_o urge_v that_o the_o first_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v for_o bid_v to_o commit_v all_o his_o revelation_n to_o writing_n and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v injurious_a to_o providence_n which_o guide_v both_o the_o conduct_n and_o pen_n of_o these_o holy_a writer_n he_o give_v therefore_o his_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o tradition_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n without_o make_v their_o necessity_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a and_z cardinal_z pool_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n censure_v it_o severe_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v sitter_n to_o have_v be_v start_v in_o a_o conference_n of_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n than_o in_o a_o council_n book_n four_o opinion_n about_o the_o canonical_a book_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n there_o be_v four_o opinion_n some_o be_v for_o rank_v they_o into_o two_o class_n that_o in_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v place_v the_o book_n which_o have_v never_o be_v contest_v and_o in_o the_o second_o those_o which_o have_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o luigi_n di_fw-it catanea_n a_o jacobin_n who_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerome_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o have_v both_o do_v so_o some_o be_v for_o have_v they_o divide_v into_o three_o order_n the_o first_o of_o those_o whereof_z no_o doubt_n be_v ever_o make_v the_o second_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o question_v but_o which_o now_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o three_o of_o those_o of_o which_o no_o perfect_a certainty_n be_v ever_o pretend_v to_o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v for_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o catalogue_n without_o any_o distinction_n and_o in_o a_o word_n some_o be_v for_o name_v express_o those_o book_n that_o have_v be_v controvert_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v declare_v canonical_a the_o book_n of_o baruch_n give_v they_o more_o trouble_n than_o the_o rest_n because_o no_o pope_n nor_o council_n have_v ever_o cite_v it_o for_o canonical_a but_o a_o certain_a person_n make_v a_o shameful_a remark_n that_o the_o church_n read_v part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o desk_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o canonize_v it_o by_o the_o eight_o of_o march_n the_o divine_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o conference_n about_o the_o article_n propose_v to_o they_o and_o next_o day_n the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o congregation_n to_o consult_v conclude_v and_o form_v the_o decree_n they_o pass_v the_o article_n of_o tradition_n ordain_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o himself_o vergerio_n draw_v over_o by_o the_o lutheran_n at_o length_n open_o declare_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o refer_v to_o another_o time_n the_o point_n concern_v canonical_a book_n some_o day_n after_o don_n francisco_n de_fw-fr toledo_n the_o second_o of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n colleague_n to_o don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n come_v to_o trent_n and_o the_o same_o time_n vergerio_n who_o have_v a_o bishopric_n border_v on_o germany_n arrive_v there_o also_o this_o man_n be_v famous_a for_o many_o nunciature_n that_o he_o perform_v in_o germany_n and_o several_a conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o instead_o of_o convince_a the_o lutheran_n in_o these_o conference_n the_o lutheran_n have_v convince_v he_o and_o vergerio_n have_v not_o so_o well_o disguise_v his_o sentiment_n but_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v himself_o a_o enemy_n one_o friar_n hannibal_n a_o inquisitor_n who_o stir_v up_o a_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n against_o he_o he_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o council_n to_o justify_v himself_o but_o be_v ill_o receive_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o resolve_v to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n hope_v to_o find_v the_o tumult_n quiet_v but_o the_o nuncio_n that_o be_v at_o venice_n send_v he_o order_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o be_v prepare_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o by_o order_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o sine_fw-la vergerio_n take_v the_o course_n of_o declare_v himself_o open_o and_o retreat_v into_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n he_o flee_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o grison_n where_o he_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n and_o afterward_o write_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o march_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v equal_o approve_v of_o and_o no_o distinction_n make_v among_o they_o but_o there_o happen_v great_a debate_n about_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n luigi_n di_fw-fr catanea_n a_o jacobin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o method_n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n ought_v to_o be_v follow_v who_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n and_o have_v they_o interpret_v to_o he_o word_n for_o word_n because_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n this_o cardinal_n be_v wont_v in_o his_o last_o day_n to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o latin_a text_n have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_a and_o without_o mixture_n of_o error_n this_o jacobin_n stand_v stiff_o for_o the_o original_n against_o translation_n but_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n be_v for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o for_o have_v its_o authority_n to_o be_v absolute_o establish_v without_o any_o reserve_n and_o some_o be_v even_o for_o have_v it_o declare_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o translation_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n one_o reason_n that_o influence_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v that_o if_o they_o reestablish_v the_o original_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n in_o their_o ancient_a authority_n the_o grammarian_n will_v for_o the_o future_a be_v the_o master_n of_o theology_n and_o the_o divine_n and_o inquisitour_n be_v oblige_v to_o learn_v the_o language_n but_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n in_o that_o assembly_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v it_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n isidorus_n clarius_n a_o bressian_a abbot_n of_o st._n benet_n a_o able_a man_n and_o verse_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o language_n refute_v that_o opinion_n he_o give_v a_o history_n of_o that_o version_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o italic_a and_o the_o version_n of_o st._n jerome_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o many_o and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o piece_n patch_v together_o
the_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n that_o he_o can_v he_o get_v a_o promise_n from_o charles_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o the_o emperor_n give_v with_o compliment_n that_o have_v perhaps_o more_o of_o civility_n than_o sincerity_n they_o be_v somewhat_o apprehensive_a at_o rome_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o place_n will_v not_o please_v the_o king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o well_o to_o see_v a_o council_n hold_v in_o germany_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o clashing_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o trivulcio_n bishop_n of_o tolon_fw-mi the_o nuncio_n send_v about_o that_o affair_n do_v so_o well_o acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v to_o manage_v the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o compass_v his_o end_n he_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o place_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o papal_a authority_n if_o the_o imperialist_n shall_v attempt_v the_o lessen_v of_o it_o year_n 1550_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n hold_v a_o diet_n at_o ausbourg_n whither_o the_o bishop_n of_o siponto_n come_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o bring_v he_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o return_n of_o the_o council_n to_o trent_n and_o to_o demand_v some_o thing_n of_o he_o first_o because_o that_o the_o place_n may_v be_v suspect_v by_o the_o french_a that_o the_o emperor_n will_v give_v that_o nation_n all_o the_o security_n that_o may_v reasonable_o be_v demand_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v send_v their_o prelate_n to_o the_o council_n as_o he_o on_o his_o part_n have_v promise_v henry_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v make_v no_o impeachment_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n second_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n may_v be_v hasten_v on_o to_o lessen_v the_o great_a expense_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o during_o the_o sit_v of_o it_o three_o that_o he_o will_v oblige_v the_o protestant_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o decision_n which_o have_v be_v already_o past_a therein_o and_o in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o the_o attempt_n of_o so_o many_o ill_a affect_a people_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o france_n shall_v have_v all_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o business_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v to_o the_o three_o that_o in_o the_o last_o diet_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o time_n to_o discourse_v the_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v decide_v may_v be_v review_v or_o not_o that_o that_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v always_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o he_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o article_n for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v resolve_v never_o to_o consent_v that_o the_o matter_n decide_v in_o the_o former_a session_n shall_v be_v again_o review_v and_o according_a to_o the_o answer_n of_o charles_n the_o pope_n be_v afraid_a that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o favour_v the_o lutheran_n who_o demand_v the_o revise_v of_o the_o decree_n but_o he_o dissemble_v his_o thought_n as_o to_o the_o answer_n and_o act_v as_o if_o that_o article_n have_v be_v real_o conclude_v and_o upon_o that_o foot_n form_v the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n charles_n continue_v the_o diet_n at_o ausbourg_n and_o press_v the_o protestant_n hear_v to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o make_v he_o of_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o some_o protestant_a prince_n and_o among_o other_o of_o the_o electour_n of_o saxony_n declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o unless_o these_o condition_n be_v grant_v they_o 1._o that_o the_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v make_v at_o trent_n may_v be_v review_v 2._o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v free_a 3._o that_o the_o protestant-divines_a may_v have_v a_o vote_n in_o it_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o preside_v therein_o 5._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v to_o the_o pope_n however_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n with_o less_o limitation_n because_o at_o that_o diet_n as_o at_o the_o former_a the_o emperor_n be_v in_o arm_n and_o they_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v the_o emperor_n have_v desire_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o the_o minute_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n before_o he_o publish_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o as_o not_o think_v it_o consistent_a with_o his_o dignity_n nor_o the_o character_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o submit_v the_o examination_n of_o bull_n before_o they_o be_v form_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o a_o secular_a prince_n he_o send_v it_o he_o date_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v but_o not_o as_o yet_o publish_v lofty_a the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o do_v not_o present_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o protestant_n because_o it_o be_v too_o high_a and_o lofty_a it_o be_v not_o present_o communicate_v to_o the_o protestant_n because_o the_o emperor_n think_v that_o it_o will_v only_o serve_v to_o incense_v they_o the_o more_o see_v the_o pope_n extreme_o magnify_v his_o authority_n therein_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v sole_o to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o call_v and_o preside_v in_o council_n the_o emperor_n use_v all_o the_o interest_n that_o he_o can_v at_o rome_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v he_o alter_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n continue_v firm_a and_o inflexible_a in_o his_o resolution_n and_o fall_v even_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o passion_n when_o the_o proposal_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o suit_n and_o importunity_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o about_o that_o affair_n he_o publish_v a_o brief_a for_o the_o publication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bull_n cause_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v affix_v on_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n of_o lateran_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o find_v that_o he_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o cause_v the_o bull_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o diet_n where_o it_o produce_v the_o very_a effect_n which_o he_o have_v foresee_v the_o protestant_n recall_v their_o promise_n and_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o condemn_v that_o haughty_a and_o lofty_a conduct_n at_o so_o unseasonable_a a_o time_n charles_n assay_v to_o allay_v the_o disorder_n promise_v positive_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o bull_n he_o will_v so_o order_v matter_n that_o all_o even_o the_o protestant_n themselves_z shall_v receive_v satisfaction_n he_o pass_v his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v himself_o within_o near_a distance_n of_o the_o council_n where_o he_o may_v have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o conduct_n and_o proceed_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o so_o on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o february_n 1551._o the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n be_v make_v the_o conclusion_n whereof_o be_v that_o after_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n all_o germany_n shall_v with_o a_o submissive_a spirit_n expect_v what_o shall_v there_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o give_v order_n that_o all_o may_v free_o propose_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v matter_n so_o about_o that_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o please_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o easy_o perceive_v that_o that_o edict_n be_v make_v to_o lash_v the_o bull._n the_o pope_n in_o the_o bull_n declare_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v right_o to_o govern_v the_o council_n to_o preside_v therein_o and_o to_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o recess_n engage_v himself_o to_o govern_v the_o council_n according_a as_o the_o shall_v think_v convenient_a nay_o more_o he_o promise_v therein_o matter_n which_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v without_o oblige_v the_o council_n to_o follow_v a_o conduct_n quite_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o
without_o which_o in_o those_o church_n they_o can_v not_o bind_v nor_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n the_o sober_a discreet_a and_o charitable_a sort_n make_v a_o three_o party_n blame_v the_o king_n as_o have_v give_v the_o council_n a_o mortal_a stab_n and_o lay_v a_o ground_n for_o a_o prejudice_n against_o it_o which_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o remove_v can_v one_o think_v or_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v have_v preside_v in_o that_o council_n against_o which_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n elder_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o all_o new_a sect_n have_v make_v a_o protestation_n however_o the_o king_n of_o france_n stop_v not_o there_o he_o publish_v a_o manifesto_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v a_o prohibition_n that_o no_o money_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o rome_n upon_o pretext_n of_o dispensation_n annates_fw-la or_o any_o other_o title_n that_o manifesto_n be_v verify_v in_o parliament_n where_o a_o great_a liberty_n be_v take_v in_o speak_v especial_o against_o dispensation_n which_o they_o term_v sham_n and_o trick_n incapable_a of_o give_v any_o assurance_n to_o conscience_n whilst_o henry_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n he_o double_v his_o persecution_n against_o the_o protestant_n make_v more_o rigorous_a edict_n against_o they_o and_o inflict_v severe_a punishment_n upon_o a_o great_a many_o he_o likewise_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o râ—me_n for_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o reverence_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v though_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n his_o hand_n full_a on_o it_o this_o distinction_n do_v not_o go_v down_o neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o trent_n the_o italian_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o french_a say_v no_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o victor_n iii_o and_o stephen_n iu._n who_o though_o both_o be_v pope_n yet_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n reformation_n the_o council_n fall_v upon_o business_n and_o choose_v the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o doctrine_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n for_o reformation_n these_o opposition_n of_o the_o french_a king_n do_v not_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o synodal_n action_n at_o trent_n for_o next_o day_n after_o the_o session_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v hold_v wherein_o a_o committee_n of_o father_n be_v appoint_v for_o draw_v up_o article_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o divine_n they_o also_o discourse_v of_o reformation_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n complain_v be_v whole_o take_v from_o they_o by_o evocation_n appeal_n exemption_n and_o commission_n direct_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o who_o have_v commission_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n extract_v ten_o article_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o lutheran_n among_o which_o they_o intermingle_v error_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v impute_v to_o zuinglius_fw-la nor_o luther_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o article_n a_o order_n be_v make_v that_o the_o divine_n shall_v prove_v their_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n the_o father_n and_o council_n avoid_v all_o nice_a and_o superfluous_a question_n but_o this_o order_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o the_o italian_n who_o be_v very_o quaint_a in_o school-divinity_n but_o ignorant_a in_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o german_n like_v it_o somewhat_o better_a because_o the_o dispute_n which_o they_o have_v have_v with_o the_o lutheran_n have_v oblige_v they_o to_o study_v language_n the_o father_n council_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o italian_n make_v speech_n against_o that_o method_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o ratiocination_n against_o authority_n they_o allege_v that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o a_o good_a memory_n to_o collect_v passage_n and_o that_o that_o method_n give_v the_o lutheran_n the_o victory_n who_o be_v excellent_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o collection_n and_o skilful_a in_o grammar-learning_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o passage_n they_o have_v as_o good_a have_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o order_n past_a though_o to_o no_o great_a purpose_n for_o it_o hinder_v not_o scholastic_a disputation_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o they_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n every_o one_o give_v his_o opinion_n thereupon_o and_o it_o suffer_v no_o great_a debate_n the_o second_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o eat_v sacramental_o but_o spiritual_o several_a thought_n the_o question_n to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n because_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v eat_v sacramental_o the_o three_o be_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o impanator_n who_o maintain_v the_o assumption_n of_o bread_n and_o its_o hypostatick_a union_n with_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o robert_n abbot_n of_o tuit_n be_v dead_a with_o himself_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o asserter_n there_o be_v some_o dispute_n on_o the_o jacobin_n side_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n before_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o ten_o article_n and_o they_o affirm_v that_o many_o able_a and_o holy_a catholic_n have_v be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a the_o eight_o and_o nine_o article_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n take_v up_o long_a time_n the_o divine_v enlarge_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a but_o the_o dispute_n last_v not_o long_o for_o they_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n to_o reduce_v those_o ten_o article_n into_o seven_o canon_n fortify_v with_o anathema_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o against_o those_o who_o condemn_v the_o other_o opinion_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v likewise_o resolve_v that_o chapter_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o this_o head_n as_o have_v be_v do_v about_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v bare_o on_o canon_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n this_o rejoice_v the_o italian_n who_o think_v they_o have_v get_v their_o revenge_n on_o the_o german_n because_o for_o form_v of_o those_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o their_o school-divinity_n which_o have_v be_v neglect_v in_o frame_v of_o the_o canon_n these_o chapter_n be_v reduce_v to_o eight_o in_o number_n of_o which_o there_o be_v one_o that_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n against_o the_o protestant_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o count_n de_fw-fr montfort_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n interpose_v and_o allege_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o popular_a thing_n know_v of_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v unless_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n that_o to_o come_v thither_o as_o they_o have_v promise_v they_o desire_v a_o safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o council_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o emperor_n they_o demand_v that_o safe_a conduct_n and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v forbear_v treat_v about_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o reformation_n wherein_o they_o will_v find_v business_n enough_o the_o legate_n and_o nuncio_n refuse_v to_o supersede_n the_o examination_n of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o insist_v not_o much_o on_o the_o article_n of_o retrench_v the_o cup_n nor_o the_o safe_a conduct_n they_o express_v themselves_o only_o in_o general_a term_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v next_o session_n take_v it_o into_o consideration_n and_o immediate_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o the_o pope_n take_v council_n about_o the_o matter_n the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v the_o lutheran_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o pretext_n of_o complain_v they_o shall_v defer_v the_o point_n of_o retrench_v the_o cup_n but_o that_o that_o delay_n shall_v not_o extend_v beyond_o three_o month_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o safe_a conduct_n suffer_v more_o difficulty_n for_o most_o part_n be_v against_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o because_o no_o council_n have_v
heretofore_o all_o contract_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o oath_n and_o because_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o all_o cause_n that_o relate_v to_o contract_n and_o promise_v beside_o these_o jurisdiction_n they_o establish_v a_o court_n which_o they_o call_v the_o mix_v court_n wherein_o they_o judge_v of_o all_o civil_a cause_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n if_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o anticipation_n take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v anticipate_v they_o than_o the_o ecclesiastick-court_n have_v no_o more_o power_n they_o likewise_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o maxim_n which_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o cause_n before_o they_o that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o do_v justice_n than_o the_o cause_v devolve_v to_o the_o ecclesiastick-court_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n they_o labour_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o bishop_n do_v not_o derive_v this_o great_a power_n from_o the_o concession_n of_o prince_n but_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o hold_v these_o privilege_n from_o prince_n sovereign_n will_v have_v always_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o rectify_v the_o abuse_n commit_v by_o they_o in_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o they_o may_v put_v themselves_o out_o of_o reach_n of_o animadversion_n they_o persuade_v people_n that_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v independent_a of_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n at_o last_o that_o they_o may_v frame_v a_o empire_n paramount_n over_o all_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n the_o pope_n be_v make_v head_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v usurp_v and_o rear_v up_o within_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n for_o after_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v take_v from_o magistrate_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o jurisdicton_n the_o pope_n find_v a_o way_n to_o strip_v the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o power_n by_o evocation_n appeal_n and_o exemption_n so_o that_o if_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o secular_a judge_n complain_v of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o bishop_n complain_v of_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o in_o general_a be_v the_o matter_n that_o then_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o canonist_n whilst_o in_o the_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v examine_v tribunal_n gropper_n vote_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o ecclesiastic_a tribunal_n gropper_n who_o be_v in_o the_o council_n both_o as_o a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o divine_a reason_v accurate_o about_o these_o abuse_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o show_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n be_v sentence_n of_o charity_n that_o these_o sentence_n be_v render_v not_o by_o official_o as_o now_o a-days_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n assemble_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o consistory_n or_o synod_n that_o moreover_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n know_v as_o appeal_n from_o those_o sentence_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o any_o appeal_n be_v make_v it_o be_v to_o their_o next_o immediate_a superior_n which_o be_v synod_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o synodal_n judgement_n shall_v be_v restore_v that_o the_o court_n and_o judgement_n of_o official_o shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o that_o all_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n immediate_o without_o pass_v through_o subordinate_a superior_n shall_v be_v discharge_v the_o legate_n nuncio_n and_o italian_n slave_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n listen_v to_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o impatience_n and_o have_v consult_v together_o they_o set_v on_o the_o promoter_n of_o the_o council_n giovanni_n baptista_n castello_n a_o bolonian_a who_o in_o a_o long_a harangue_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v immediate_o to_o the_o pope_n pope_n baptista_n castello_n promoter_n of_o the_o council_n refute_v gropper_n about_o the_o subject_n of_o immediate_a appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o bring_v action_n before_o the_o holy_a see_v without_o pass_v through_o the_o intermedial_a judge_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o gropper_n discourse_n but_o far_o less_o with_o that_o of_o castello_n for_o he_o raise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o such_o a_o pitch_n that_o the_o italian_n themselves_o murmur_v at_o it_o because_o according_a to_o castello_n maxim_n the_o pope_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o bishop_n signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o that_o make_v the_o italian_n recoil_v and_o talk_v of_o accommodation_n in_o effect_n they_o come_v to_o a_o accommodation_n and_o adjust_v matter_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o bishop_n and_o official_o but_o in_o cause_n criminal_a and_o that_o even_o in_o criminal_a matter_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o interlocutory_a sentence_n until_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v but_o they_o will_v not_o re-establish_a synodal_n judgement_n by_o ruine_v the_o official_o the_o bishop_n urge_v not_o to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o ancient_a right_n of_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o synod_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o their_o comprovincial_o because_o man_n be_v not_o common_o incline_v to_o facilitate_v judgement_n against_o themselves_o and_o process_n against_o bishop_n be_v much_o more_o difficult_a when_o one_o must_v go_v to_o rome_n or_o procure_v a_o commission_n from_o thence_o than_o if_o they_o can_v be_v accuse_v upon_o the_o place_n before_o their_o proper_a judge_n which_o be_v synod_n the_o power_n be_v therefore_o leave_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o judge_v they_o by_o commissary_n delegated_a in_o partibus_fw-la only_o the_o council_n make_v some_o regulation_n that_o none_o inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o dignity_n shall_v be_v choose_v as_o a_o commissary_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v he_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grievance_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o france_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n it_o deprive_v bishop_n of_o the_o right_n of_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o their_o comprovincial_o progress_n of_o degradation_n their_o original_a and_o progress_n there_o be_v also_o another_o great_a abuse_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n of_o which_o a_o reformation_n be_v demand_v and_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o degradation_n according_a to_o the_o privilege_n that_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o which_o they_o have_v usurp_v this_o maxim_n have_v be_v long_o receive_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n over_o clerk_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v clerk_n so_o that_o a_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v degrade_v before_o he_o can_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o capital_a and_o enormous_a crime_n where_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v which_o can_v be_v give_v by_o a_o ecclesiastic_a court_n because_o it_o imbrue_v not_o the_o hand_n in_o blood_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n it_o be_v even_o the_o custom_n in_o precede_a age_n that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n when_o a_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n return_v into_o the_o world_n to_o degrade_v he_o by_o the_o same_o ceremony_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v install_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n inverse_v and_o retrograde_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o clothe_v he_o in_o all_o his_o priestly_a habit_n and_o then_o strip_v he_o of_o the_o same_o one_o after_o another_o apply_v word_n quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o ordination_n but_o since_o about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o these_o degradation_n be_v abolish_v and_o those_o who_o have_v take_v high_a order_n be_v prohibit_v from_o return_v again_o into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o degradation_n be_v only_o retain_v in_o criminal_a matter_n when_o a_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o these_o degradation_n of_o clerk_n convict_v must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o new_a canon_n with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n as_o render_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n almost_o impossible_a that_o be_v their_o scope_n and_o they_o only_o clog_v degradation_n with_o so_o many_o difficulty_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o impunity_n for_o degrade_n a_o bishop_n thirteen_o degrade_n bishop_n be_v require_v beside_o twelve_o assistant_n for_o degrade_n a_o priest_n there_o must_v be_v six_o bishop_n for_o degrade_n a_o
the_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o court._n at_o length_n in_o august_n follow_v the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o passau_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n be_v enlarge_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n grant_v to_o all_o the_o banish_a minister_n recall_v and_o the_o interim_n be_v abolish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n v._n julius_n iii_o the_o pope_n find_v himself_o ease_v of_o a_o burden_n that_o have_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o he_o by_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o council_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o briar_n they_o the_o pope_n have_v enough_o of_o council_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n care_v for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o run_v into_o such_o strait_n again_o nevertheless_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v concern_v at_o that_o rupture_n or_o rather_o to_o convince_v they_o what_o a_o useless_a thing_n a_o council_n be_v he_o himself_o undertake_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n appoint_v a_o numerous_a congregation_n of_o cardinal_n but_o this_o as_o all_o the_o other_o design_n of_o reformation_n present_o vanish_v it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o great_a many_o debate_n so_o that_o within_o a_o few_o month_n it_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o more_o talk_n of_o reassemble_v the_o council_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n interrupt_v for_o almost_o ten_o year_n charles_n the_o v._o who_o have_v be_v the_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n have_v not_o now_o the_o same_o interest_n to_o prompt_v he_o his_o main_a design_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o family_n and_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o render_v the_o empire_n hereditary_a as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n and_o his_o other_o dominion_n be_v he_o think_v to_o have_v accomplish_v his_o end_n by_o depress_v the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o this_o emperor_n have_v get_v so_o great_a a_o ascendant_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o of_o his_o family_n that_o he_o can_v persuade_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n even_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n his_o brother_n ferdinand_n be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o consequence_n apparent_a emperor_n and_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o he_o that_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v share_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o son_n philip_n as_o the_o antonins_n have_v do_v heretofore_o marry_o queen_n of_o hungary_n their_o sister_n who_o be_v whole_o at_o charles_n his_o devotion_n for_o reason_n perhaps_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v have_v persuade_v ferdinand_n to_o admit_v of_o that_o partnership_n but_o maximilian_n ferdinand_n son_n perceive_v that_o by_o that_o design_n he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o succeed_a his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n defeat_v all_o the_o intrigue_n so_o that_o the_o prospect_n of_o charles_n be_v at_o a_o end_n with_o his_o hope_n the_o council_n be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o thought_n and_o julius_n care_v far_o less_o for_o it_o than_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o rupture_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o passau_n have_v quite_o exstinguish_v the_o pope_n hope_n of_o ever_o see_v the_o revolt_a german_n reduce_v again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o to_o comfort_v himself_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o german_n he_o draw_v from_o a_o remote_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o subject_n who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_n pope_n sultacan_a who_o call_v himself_o patriarch_n of_o the_o people_n which_o inhabit_v betwixt_o euphrates_n and_o the_o indies_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o render_v homage_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o course_n have_v be_v take_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n iu._n who_o whilst_o they_o be_v undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n feed_v his_o vanity_n and_o underpropt_v his_o totter_a dignity_n by_o the_o vain_a homage_v of_o the_o greek_n who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n come_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o by_o a_o counterfeit_a pomp_n of_o pretend_a armenian_n who_o desire_v instruction_n from_o he_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o comedy_n that_o take_v mighty_o at_o rome_n paul_n iii_o during_o his_o pontificate_n have_v also_o with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o ceremony_n receive_v the_o homage_v of_o one_o stephen_n who_o have_v take_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n the_o great_a and_o who_o come_v to_o rome_n attend_v by_o a_o archbishop_n and_o two_o bishop_n upon_o design_n of_o recognise_v the_o pope_n for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o under_o julius_n a_o certain_a man_n name_v simon_n sultacan_a who_o call_v himself_o patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o inhabit_v betwixt_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o indies_n come_v to_o demand_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o patriarchship_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pope_n make_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o then_o give_v he_o the_o patriarchal_a pall_n that_o happy_a accident_n be_v loud_o proclaim_v abroad_o and_o the_o great_a increase_n that_o the_o holy_a see_v receive_v by_o the_o submission_n of_o so_o many_o people_n who_o own_v its_o authority_n be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a triumph_n but_o to_o these_o apparition_n of_o grandeur_n there_o succeed_v somewhat_o more_o substantial_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n year_n 1553_o edward_n vi_o king_n of_o england_n die_v the_o six_o of_o july_n 1553._o his_o father_n henry_n viii_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n without_o any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n 1553._o edward_n king_n of_o england_n die_v his_o sister_n mary_n succeed_v to_o he_o and_o restore_v the_o catholic_n religion_n 1553._o and_o edward_n under_o the_o regence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v complete_v what_o his_o father_n begin_v and_o introduce_v a_o reformation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o he_o live_v not_o long_a enough_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v that_o great_a work_n by_o his_o last_o will_v he_o have_v disinherit_v his_o two_o sister_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o father_n henry_n the_o former_a daughter_n of_o catharine_n of_o arragon_n who_o be_v divorce_v and_o the_o second_o daughter_n of_o anne_n bullen_n who_o henry_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v behead_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n his_o cousin_n and_o daughter_n to_o a_o sister_n of_o henry_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o crown_n jane_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n but_o her_o reign_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n and_o cost_v she_o her_o life_n marry_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o crown_n both_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o her_o birth_n and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o her_o father_n who_o have_v appoint_v that_o if_o edward_n shall_v die_v without_o child_n mary_n shall_v succeed_v and_o that_o elizabeth_n shall_v succeed_v to_o mary_n marry_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n pretend_v at_o first_o that_o she_o will_v alter_v nothing_o in_o religion_n though_o she_o profess_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_n but_o great_a hope_n be_v conceive_v at_o rome_n that_o this_o queen_n may_v be_v useful_a in_o reduce_v that_o kingdom_n to_o its_o ancient_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o julius_n present_o name_v cardinal_n pool_n for_o the_o legation_n of_o england_n but_o the_o cardinal_n dare_v not_o undertake_v the_o journey_n without_o great_a circumspection_n because_o he_o have_v be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n and_o degrade_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o negotiate_v his_o return_n by_o giovanni_n francisco_n commendone_v and_o have_v receive_v a_o favourable_a answer_n he_o set_v out_o on_o his_o journey_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v call_v declare_v the_o marriage_n of_o henry_n viii_o with_o catharine_n of_o arragon_n the_o queen_n mother_n valid_a and_o by_o consequence_n pronounce_v the_o divorce_n unlawful_a and_o the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n be_v repeal_v and_o religion_n reinstate_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n it_o be_v in_o when_o henry_n die_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o henry_n be_v a_o great_a step_n towards_o a_o accommodation_n with_o rome_n see_v the_o marriage_n of_o henry_n and_o catharine_n can_v not_o be_v declare_v lawful_a without_o admit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o julius_n ii_o who_o have_v dispense_v with_o henry_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n widow_n so_o that_o the_o parliament_n by_o that_o procedure_n own_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n acknowledge_v he_o head_n of_o the_o
church_n a_o motion_n be_v make_v of_o marry_v the_o queen_n who_o be_v already_o forty_o year_n old_a and_o three_o match_n be_v propose_v cardinal_n pool_n who_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a the_o lord_n courtenay_n cousin_n to_o henry_n viii_o and_o philip_n prince_n of_o spain_n marry_o choose_v philip_n and_o the_o emperor_n fear_v lest_o cardinal_n pool_n who_o have_v be_v his_o son_n competitor_n may_v by_o his_o presence_n cross_v his_o marriage_n with_o mary_n do_v all_o he_o can_v not_o make_v he_o delay_v his_o journey_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v he_o send_v don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n to_o stop_v he_o in_o the_o palatinate_n by_o force_n and_o authority_n the_o cardinal_n complain_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o action_n that_o do_v violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o a_o affront_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n so_o that_o charles_n have_v detain_v he_o sometime_o be_v force_v to_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o send_v he_o to_o brussels_n but_o he_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o amuse_v he_o in_o brabant_n under_o colour_n of_o engage_v he_o in_o a_o negotiation_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o himself_o until_o the_o marriage_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1554._o the_o emperor_n send_v four_o ambassador_n into_o england_n for_o conclude_v the_o treaty_n betwixt_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n his_o son_n and_o himself_o marry_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n who_o with_o much_o prudence_n go_v gradual_o on_o in_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o religion_n make_v new_a proclamation_n restore_v the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o divine_a service_n renounce_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n give_v it_o back_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o annul_v the_o act_n of_o her_o father_n the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o parliament_n where_o it_o meet_v with_o opposition_n among_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o church_n land_n possess_v by_o the_o noble_n which_o they_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o give_v back_o again_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pass_v not_o at_o that_o time_n prince_n philip_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v inferior_a to_o mary_n in_o dignity_n take_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o naples_n and_o consummate_v his_o marriage_n at_o london_n the_o twenty_o five_o of_o july_n be_v st._n james_n his_o day_n the_o patron_n of_o spain_n the_o parliament_n meet_v again_o in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n follow_v and_z cardinal_z pool_n be_v therein_o restore_v to_o all_o his_o right_n and_o honour_n two_o member_n of_o parliament_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v he_o over_o into_o england_n and_o he_o arrive_v at_o london_n the_o twenty_o three_o of_o november_n with_o the_o silver_n cross_v carry_v before_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n where_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v present_a he_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o that_o illustrious_a assembly_n thank_v they_o for_o the_o favour_n they_o have_v do_v he_o in_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o country_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v wherein_o he_o prevail_v and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v perform_v the_o last_o day_n of_o november_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v oblige_v all_o the_o dissatisfy_v member_n to_o silence_n which_o silence_n be_v take_v as_o a_o consent_n the_o queen_n cause_v a_o petition_n to_o be_v frame_v wherein_o the_o parliament_n beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o under_o his_o obedience_n this_o petition_n be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n who_o rise_v immediate_o from_o their_o chair_n of_o state_n go_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o grant_v the_o parliament_n the_o pardon_n which_o they_o beg_v the_o legate_n stand_v up_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o parliament_n kneel_v before_o he_o make_v a_o speech_n concern_v the_o joy_n that_o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n cause_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o have_v pray_v over_o they_o he_o give_v they_o absolution_n the_o member_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n go_v in_o body_n to_o the_o church_n where_fw-mi te_fw-mi deum_n be_v sing_v next_o day_n three_o ambassador_n be_v name_v to_o go_v tender_a homage_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o this_o success_n cause_v so_o great_a joy_n at_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n proclaim_v a_o jubilee_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o december_n to_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n sit_v till_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o next_o year_n philip_n and_o mary_n get_v all_o the_o ancient_a law_n against_o heretics_a to_o be_v revive_v all_o act_n to_o the_o contrary_a year_n 1554_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n be_v repeal_v and_o afterward_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v now_o again_o in_o force_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o the_o protestant_n one_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o person_n of_o quality_n beside_o inferior_a people_n be_v by_o mary_n order_n that_o year_n put_v to_o death_n among_o who_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v burn_v it_o be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n either_o to_o die_v or_o to_o recant_v but_o none_o of_o they_o will_v save_v their_o life_n by_o a_o recantation_n this_o persecution_n extend_v to_o the_o very_a grave_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o body_n of_o bucer_n and_o paulus_n fagius_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a some_o four_o year_n be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v so_o that_o the_o protestant_n go_v to_o pot_n in_o all_o place_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n henry_n the_o ii_o cause_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o france_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o zeal_n as_o to_o satisfy_v the_o insatiable_a avarice_n of_o diana_n of_o poitiers_n duchess_n of_o valentinois_n his_o mistress_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n publish_v a_o edict_n whereby_o he_o strict_o charge_v all_o his_o subject_n not_o to_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o banish_v above_o two_o hundred_o minister_n out_o of_o bohemia_n several_a of_o his_o most_o considerable_a nobility_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v at_o least_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o cause_v a_o catechism_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o which_o all_o school_n master_n shall_v instruct_v their_o scholar_n but_o this_o edict_n do_v not_o altogether_o please_v the_o pope_n who_o complain_v that_o a_o prince_n shall_v have_v undertake_v to_o make_v a_o formulary_a of_o faith_n year_n 1555_o the_o same_o year_n be_v 1555._o a_o diet_n be_v call_v at_o ausbourg_n for_o compose_v the_o trouble_n of_o religion_n ferdinand_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n in_o it_o die_v 1555._o a_o diet_n at_o ausbourg_n during_o which_o the_o pope_n die_v wherein_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o mischief_n that_o have_v be_v occasion_v in_o germany_n by_o those_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o horrid_a corruption_n of_o manner_n that_o these_o debate_n have_v draw_v after_o they_o divers_a mean_n be_v propose_v for_o take_v up_o these_o difference_n and_o among_o other_o a_o conference_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o both_o side_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v a_o aversion_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o conference_n approve_v not_o that_o expedient_a he_o cause_v cardinal_n morone_n his_o legate_n in_o germany_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o diet_n that_o all_o conference_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o england_n to_o wit_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o cardinal_n morone_n be_v not_o long_o at_o ausbourg_n before_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n which_o happen_v in_o february_n 1555._o he_o therefore_o return_v to_o rome_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n and_o find_v the_o business_n do_v before_o he_o come_v marcel_n ii_o marcello_n cervino_fw-la cardinal_n of_o santa_n croce_n be_v create_v pope_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o april_n 1555._o it_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o thing_n singular_a in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o name_n as_o other_o do_v this_o custom_n of_o change_v of_o name_n upon_o promotion_n to_o the_o papacy_n come_v from_o the_o german_n who_o name_n
be_v somewhat_o rough_a and_o unpleasant_a those_o of_o that_o nation_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v pope_n make_v choice_n of_o latin_a name_n that_o at_o least_o by_o their_o name_n they_o may_v not_o sound_v harsh_a in_o the_o year_n 1555_o ear_n of_o the_o roman_n afterward_o they_o make_v a_o mystery_n of_o that_o change_n and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v choose_v to_o fill_v the_o holy_a see_v will_v thereby_o signify_v that_o they_o have_v renounce_v all_o their_o former_a character_n that_o they_o may_v become_v new_a man_n cardinal_n santa_n croce_n will_v not_o change_v his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v give_v all_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o cardinalship_n as_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n he_o have_v gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o severe_a man_n and_o of_o a_o high_a and_o steady_a soul_n but_o he_o live_v not_o long_a enough_o to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o can_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n he_o lay_v a_o design_n of_o call_v the_o council_n again_o for_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v happy_a in_o its_o proceed_n he_o think_v it_o his_o own_o duty_n to_o begin_v with_o a_o thorough_a reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v often_o propose_v by_o his_o predecessor_n but_o never_o hearty_o mean_v by_o most_o of_o they_o all_o his_o design_n perish_v with_o he_o for_o he_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o april_n so_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o chair_n but_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n paul_n iu._n caraffa_n paul_n iv_o choose_v he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o caraffa_n the_o twenty_o three_o of_o may_n follow_v the_o cardinal_n choose_v giovanni_n pietro_n caraffa_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o paul_n iu._n they_o make_v he_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v convene_v the_o council_n within_o two_o year_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o first_o two_o year_n of_o his_o pontificate_n create_v more_o than_o four_o cardinal_n because_o the_o sacred_a college_n be_v very_o numerous_a and_o full_a the_o character_n of_o his_o temper_n hitherto_o make_v he_o a_o man_n of_o a_o severity_n that_o be_v somewhat_o morose_a and_o rough_a he_o have_v be_v a_o theatin_a monk_n year_n 1555_o and_o when_o advance_v to_o the_o purple_a have_v still_o retain_v the_o austerity_n of_o his_o profession_n so_o that_o that_o election_n alarm_v all_o those_o who_o dread_v a_o reformation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v always_o affect_v a_o great_a austerity_n of_o life_n and_o be_v beside_o haughty_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o once_o he_o set_v upon_o a_o design_n of_o reform_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v bring_v it_o about_o what_o ever_o come_v on_o it_o but_o they_o be_v soon_o rid_v of_o all_o these_o fear_n for_o he_o present_o lay_v aside_o that_o affect_a severity_n of_o life_n he_o still_o retain_v a_o morose_a humour_n degree_n this_o pope_n be_v proud_a and_o insolent_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o be_v join_v to_o a_o insupportable_a haughtiness_n he_o become_v the_o most_o proud_a and_o insolent_a man_n live_v never_o be_v there_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o carry_v it_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o grandeur_n the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n have_v ask_v he_o how_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v serve_v for_o the_o future_a like_o a_o great_a prince_n answer_v he_o he_o will_v be_v crown_v with_o great_a pomp_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o affect_v never_o to_o appear_v abroad_o but_o in_o great_a state_n and_o splendour_n the_o english_a ambassador_n who_o come_v to_o render_v homage_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v arrive_v just_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o exaltation_n which_o he_o take_v as_o a_o good_a presage_n the_o ambassador_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n beg_v pardon_n for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o pope_n take_v they_o up_o grant_v they_o what_o they_o desire_v and_o without_o be_v solicit_v erect_v ireland_n into_o a_o kingdom_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n this_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_v act_n and_o no_o body_n understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o imagine_v what_o he_o drive_v at_o in_o give_v the_o name_n of_o kingdom_n to_o a_o island_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n peaceable_o possess_v under_o that_o title_n but_o that_o be_v a_o fetch_n of_o roman_a policy_n henry_n viii_o after_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v erect_v ireland_n into_o a_o kingdom_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o edward_n under_o that_o title_n now_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o have_v the_o only_a right_n of_o dispose_v of_o crown_n and_o erect_v state_n into_o kingdom_n have_v a_o design_n to_o oblige_v queen_n mary_n to_o quit_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n of_o ireland_n but_o perceive_v very_o well_o that_o that_o will_v prove_v too_o hard_a a_o task_n he_o think_v it_o better_o without_o say_v any_o thing_n and_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o henry_n have_v do_v to_o erect_v that_o country_n into_o a_o kingdom_n that_o so_o mary_n may_v enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o it_o as_o hold_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o derive_v it_o from_o her_o father_n moreover_o with_o a_o imperious_a air_n and_o full_a of_o authority_n he_o tell_v the_o ambassador_n that_o the_o revenue_n and_o church_n land_n must_v forthwith_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o tribute_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v settle_v again_o as_o former_o queen_n mary_n endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n satisfaction_n as_o to_o that_o but_o she_o can_v not_o prevail_v because_o most_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v in_o actual_a and_o hereditary_a possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o part_v from_o they_o so_o that_o all_o that_o she_o can_v do_v be_v to_o restore_v what_o she_o herself_o possess_v and_o what_o have_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n pope_n the_o diet_n at_o ausbourg_n make_v a_o edict_n of_o liberty_n which_o offend_v the_o pope_n whilst_o matter_n go_v in_o this_o manner_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o england_n the_o diet_n at_o ausbourg_n which_o begin_v in_o february_n last_o be_v still_o continue_v the_o german_n devise_v several_a mean_n for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n about_o religion_n but_o see_v they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o take_v effect_n they_o be_v force_v to_o settle_v a_o peace_n by_o make_v all_o the_o prince_n within_o their_o own_o territory_n supreme_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o protestant_n move_v that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n without_o lose_v their_o dignity_n and_o revenue_n but_o that_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o catholic_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n urge_v that_o those_o state_n which_o have_v accept_v the_o interim_n some_o seven_o year_n before_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o return_v again_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o ausbourg_n but_o at_o length_n they_o yield_v and_o so_o all_o the_o state_n enjoy_v full_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n nay_o and_o the_o lutheran_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church-revenue_n which_o they_o have_v already_o allot_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o school_n pope_n paul_n the_o most_o haughty_a and_o passionate_a man_n live_v fall_v into_o a_o furious_a rage_n against_o this_o edict_n of_o liberty_n he_o public_o threaten_v the_o emperor_n and_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o repent_v the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o recall_v those_o edict_n wherein_o if_o they_o fail_v he_o threaten_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o as_o severe_a censure_n as_o he_o intend_v to_o use_v against_o the_o lutheran_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o misfortune_n that_o have_v befall_v charles_n proceed_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o he_o because_o of_o his_o indifference_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o vigorous_o bestir_v himself_o in_o reduce_v germany_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o discourse_n he_o entertain_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ausbourg_n he_o observe_v the_o same_o character_n with_o all_o other_o ambassador_n tell_v they_o often_o that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o prince_n that_o he_o expect_v not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v treat_v with_o he_o as_o his_o equal_a that_o he_o can_v alter_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n
as_o he_o think_v good_a nay_o and_o be_v one_o day_n at_o table_n he_o lash_v out_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v in_o the_o presence_n a_o great_a many_o person_n of_o illustrious_a quality_n that_o he_o will_v subject_v all_o prince_n under_o this_o foot_n stamp_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o foot_n he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o turn_v all_o thing_n topsy_n turuie_o and_o set_v fire_n to_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n than_o to_o commit_v the_o least_o base_a action_n in_o derogate_a from_o his_o authority_n authority_n the_o pope_n listen_v to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o use_v carnal_a arm_n for_o support_v his_o authority_n this_o lofty_a and_o proud_a humour_n be_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o foment_v by_o his_o nephew_n charles_n caraffa_n who_o from_o a_o captain_n be_v become_v cardinal_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o church_n all_o the_o violent_a inclination_n of_o war._n as_o for_o the_o pope_n he_o stand_v it_o out_o mere_o by_o his_o haughtiness_n and_o do_v not_o think_v he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o arm_n than_o those_o which_o the_o character_n of_o pope_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o his_o spiritual_a weapon_n he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v for_o never_o man_n value_v himself_o more_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o fortune_n than_o he_o because_o all_o thing_n have_v ever_o succeed_v with_o he_o nevertheless_o see_v he_o entertain_v vast_a thought_n and_o aim_v at_o all_o he_o easy_o let_v himself_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o insomuch_o that_o if_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o uncle_n be_v inclineable_a enough_o of_o himself_o to_o employ_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n with_o utmost_a rigour_n the_o nephew_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n put_v it_o in_o his_o head_n to_o fortify_v the_o spiritual_a power_n by_o temporal_a arm_n and_o the_o pope_n consent_v to_o it_o but_o he_o will_v have_v that_o union_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o world_n with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v make_v very_o secret_o and_o not_o to_o appear_v soon_o than_o be_v necessary_a he_o therefore_o treat_v very_o secret_o with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n from_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n on_o condition_n that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n that_o affair_n be_v manage_v private_o at_o rome_n first_o with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr tournon_n for_o the_o carry_n on_o these_o great_a design_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o create_v a_o great_a number_n of_o cardinal_n who_o may_v depend_v on_o he_o as_o be_v his_o creature_n upon_o his_o elevation_n he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o make_v but_o a_o few_o cardinal_n because_o the_o sacred_a college_n be_v already_o too_o numerous_a so_o soon_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o promotion_n so_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o so_o opposite_a to_o the_o emperor_n interest_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n intend_v to_o raise_v as_o many_o enemy_n as_o he_o make_v cardinal_n the_o sacred_a college_n and_o especial_o the_o imperialist_n resolve_v to_o oppose_v it_o the_o pope_n have_v notice_n of_o that_o call_v a_o consistory_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o december_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v his_o place_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v audience_n to_o none_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v only_o speak_v that_o he_o have_v weighty_a matter_n to_o propose_v and_o that_o none_o must_v interrupt_v he_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n jago_n a_o spaniard_n rise_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o punch_v he_o several_a time_n on_o the_o breast_n and_o thrust_v he_o back_o when_o all_o be_v set_v down_o after_o this_o preface_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o rumour_n that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o he_o can_v not_o lawful_o create_v more_o than_o four_o cardinal_n because_o of_o the_o oath_n that_o have_v be_v exact_v from_o he_o at_o his_o inauguration_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o engagement_n nor_o by_o any_o man_n nor_o indeed_o bound_v himself_o by_o any_o oath_n that_o to_o think_v the_o contrary_n be_v heresy_n from_o which_o out_o of_o favour_n and_o grace_n he_o absolve_v those_o who_o by_o such_o a_o opinion_n have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o obstinate_o engage_v in_o it_o but_o that_o if_o any_o one_o persist_v to_o think_v or_o speak_v so_o he_o will_v put_v he_o in_o the_o inquisition_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v make_v cardinal_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v contradict_v he_o name_v seven_o one_o of_o who_o to_o wit_n gropper_n a_o divine_a of_o cologne_n refuse_v the_o hat_n in_o england_n cardinal_n pool_n who_o till_o then_o will_v not_o take_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v make_v priest_n and_o four_o month_n after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o place_n of_o cranmer_n who_o be_v burn_v in_o germany_n the_o people_n of_o austria_n demand_v of_o ferdinand_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n ferdinand_n refuse_v it_o under_o pretext_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o he_o grant_v they_o the_o cup_n conditional_o until_o the_o next_o council_n and_o prohibit_v they_o to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n make_v also_o the_o same_o prohibition_n within_o his_o territory_n and_o allow_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o people_n but_o the_o palatinate_n be_v whole_o reform_v for_o the_o electour_n be_v dead_a his_o nephew_n succeed_v he_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v fix_v he_o forbid_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n within_o his_o territory_n pope_n paul_n who_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v make_v for_o his_o reputation_n and_o confirm_v his_o authority_n undertake_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n establish_v a_o great_a congregation_n compose_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n success_n the_o pope_n propose_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o proposal_n have_v no_o success_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o chamber_n he_o assign_v they_o first_o the_o matter_n of_o simony_n to_o be_v examine_v but_o that_o be_v a_o nice_a point_n it_o be_v the_o springhead_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n some_o be_v for_o the_o rigour_n in_o cut_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n whereby_o money_n be_v take_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o pope_n himself_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n so_o far_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v any_o matrimonial_a dispensation_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o zeal_n last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o opposition_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o difficulty_n so_o terrible_a that_o all_o be_v lay_v aside_o some_o propose_v to_o he_o the_o call_v of_o the_o council_n again_o for_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o reformation_n and_o indeed_o at_o his_o inauguration_n he_o have_v swear_v so_o to_o do_v but_o he_o laugh_v at_o that_o say_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o a_o council_n that_o he_o be_v above_o those_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a silliness_n to_o have_v send_v twice_o already_o threescore_o bishop_n and_o forty_o divine_n the_o weak_a of_o all_o the_o mountaineer_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n as_o if_o these_o good_a folk_n have_v have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o capacity_n than_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n add_v notwithstanding_o that_o provide_v the_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o but_o especial_o when_o he_o come_v to_o know_v what_o toleration_n king_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v grant_v their_o subject_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n he_o take_v the_o alarm_n and_o look_v upon_o that_o action_n as_o a_o attempt_n hardly_o to_o be_v remedy_v without_o a_o council_n the_o ambassador_n of_o poland_n send_v to_o compliment_v he_o upon_o his_o exaltation_n poland_n the_o pope_n fall_v into_o a_o rage_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o demand_n make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o poland_n propose_v to_o he_o some_o demand_n in_o name_n of_o that_o state_n which_o vex_v he_o much_o more_o than_o the_o action_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v do_v the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o second_o that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v administer_v
under_o both_o kind_n the_o three_o that_o priest_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o mary_n and_o the_o four_o that_o they_o may_v pay_v no_o more_o annat_n and_o that_o a_o national_a synod_n may_v be_v call_v in_o poland_n for_o adjust_v the_o difference_n about_o religion_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o rage_n when_o the_o proposal_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n concur_v together_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n he_o order_v the_o ambassador_n to_o acquaint_v their_o master_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n and_o declare_v the_o same_o in_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n on_o his_o coronation-day_n be_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n a_o great_a many_o cardinal_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n be_v with_o he_o at_o table_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v acquaint_v prince_n with_o his_o design_n mere_o out_o of_o form_n and_o civility_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o sensible_a what_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v do_v when_o it_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o resolute_a and_o courageous_a pope_n that_o he_o well_o foresee_v that_o his_o proposal_n will_v displease_v they_o because_o of_o the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v pitch_v upon_o but_o that_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o send_v one_o prelate_n to_o his_o council_n he_o will_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v and_o that_o he_o well_o know_v how_o far_o his_o authority_n reach_v whilst_o matter_n go_v thus_o at_o rome_n news_n come_v that_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v make_v a_o truce_n for_o five_o year_n off_o peace_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o pope_n break_v it_o off_o this_o news_n vex_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o break_v all_o his_o measure_n and_o suit_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o design_n he_o have_v of_o engage_v the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o war_n of_o naples_n and_o of_o make_v use_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o that_o prince_n for_o seize_v that_o kingdom_n however_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v glad_a at_o it_o but_o he_o can_v not_o forgive_v cardinal_n pool_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v so_o great_a obligation_n for_o have_v reduce_v england_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o he_o seek_v a_o pretext_n to_o break_v with_o he_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o legateship_n and_o put_v into_o the_o inquisition_n his_o friend_n thomas_n de_fw-fr s._n felix_n bishop_n della_n cava_fw-la immediate_o he_o dispatch_v two_o legate_n one_o into_o france_n and_o another_o into_o germany_n under_o pretext_n of_o essay_v to_o convert_v the_o truce_n into_o a_o peace_n but_o instead_o of_o endeavour_v to_o make_v peace_n caraffa_n his_o legate_n in_o france_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o break_v the_o truce_n and_o offer_v he_o absolution_n from_o his_o oath_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n solicit_v he_o to_o that_o action_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o court_n look_v upon_o that_o perfidiousness_n with_o abhorrence_n there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n that_o stick_v with_o henry_n ii_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v extreme_o old_a he_o can_v not_o hold_v out_o long_o that_o after_o he_o another_o will_v come_v who_o may_v take_v other_o measure_n and_o that_o so_o he_o will_v be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o mire_n into_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v plunge_v he_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n a_o man_n for_o expedient_n find_v out_o one_o present_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o must_v get_v the_o pope_n to_o create_v so_o many_o cardinal_n of_o the_o french_a faction_n that_o the_o king_n may_v always_o be_v sure_a of_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a see_v a_o man_n at_o his_o devotion_n this_o be_v a_o cross_n ill_o lay_v trap_n however_o henry_n be_v catch_v in_o it_o and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v have_v he_o do_v but_o these_o negotiation_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v so_o secret_a but_o that_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o suspect_v that_o the_o work_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n cut_v out_o for_o the_o legate_n that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o make_v but_o very_o small_a journey_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o maestricht_n he_o have_v order_n from_o caraffa_n to_o come_v into_o france_n to_o stop_v there_o and_o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n though_o he_o be_v but_o two_o day_n journey_n from_o he_o he_o the_o pope_n break_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o undertake_v a_o war_n which_o prove_v fatal_a to_o he_o the_o pope_n see_v his_o train_n pretty_a well_o lay_v seek_v for_o no_o more_o but_o a_o fair_a pretext_n to_o break_v with_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o present_o find_v in_o that_o ascanio_n colonna_n and_o marco_n antonio_n his_o son_n be_v protect_v at_o naples_n the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v both_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o their_o land_n and_o estate_n and_o give_v their_o forfeiture_n to_o his_o nephew_n montorio_n with_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o pagliano_fw-it the_o colonna_n flee_v to_o naples_n from_o whence_o they_o make_v frequent_a inroad_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n and_o especial_o upon_o the_o land_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v mad_a with_o the_o emperor_n because_o his_o enemy_n have_v find_v refuge_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o speak_v of_o charles_n and_o ferdinand_n in_o very_o outrageous_a term_n in_o presence_n of_o their_o ambassador_n and_o friend_n in_o fine_a he_o resolve_v to_o make_v open_a war_n he_o secure_v all_o suspect_a person_n and_o shut_v up_o several_a cardinal_n and_o gentleman_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n nay_o and_o year_n 1556_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n he_o cast_v into_o prison_n garcillasso_n di_fw-fr vega_n king_n philip_n ambassador_n and_o postmaster_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o give_v protection_n to_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o naples_n and_o break_v open_v the_o emperor_n packet_n when_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n who_o be_v then_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o these_o injury_n threaten_v that_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o so_o do_v his_o master_n will_v right_v himself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n the_o pope_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o free_a prince_n that_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o any_o so_o as_o pope_n he_o may_v call_v all_o man_n to_o a_o account_n of_o they_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v he_o to_o fail_v in_o what_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n at_o length_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n find_v that_o fair_a mean_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o that_o great_a preparation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o pope_n territory_n think_v it_o his_o part_n to_o take_v the_o start_n and_o declare_v war_n first_o which_o he_o do_v the_o four_o of_o september_n 1556._o he_o seize_v almost_o that_o whole_a country_n which_o be_v call_v campania_n di_fw-mi roma_n keep_v it_o in_o name_n of_o the_o succeed_a pope_n and_o put_v rome_n itself_o into_o a_o fright_n the_o pope_n fall_v to_o fortify_v the_o city_n and_o force_v all_o even_a the_o monk_n to_o labour_n at_o the_o work_n there_o be_v a_o weak_a place_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o street_n call_v flaminia_n where_o stand_v a_o stately_a church_n of_o our_o lady_n that_o hinder_v the_o fortification_n the_o pope_n be_v about_o to_o demolish_v it_o but_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n send_v to_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o promise_v not_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o duke_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v put_v rome_n in_o a_o fright_n draw_v off_o and_o do_v not_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o place_n this_o be_v the_o year_n wherein_o charles_n make_v a_o resignation_n of_o all_o his_o dignity_n and_o retreat_v to_o a_o solitary_a life_n have_v first_o make_v over_o his_o hereditary_a dominion_n to_o his_o son_n v._n the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n the_o v._n and_o the_o empire_n to_o his_o brother_n people_z hereupon_o make_v reflection_n much_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o compare_v his_o haughtiness_n with_o the_o humility_n of_o that_o great_a prince_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o height_n of_o honour_n and_o have_v live_v in_o so_o great_a glory_n have_v free_o renounce_v all_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n paul_n have_v be_v first_o a_o bishop_n and_o have_v afterward_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n of_o theatin_n come_v out_o again_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o at_o the_o age_n of_o 80_o year_n
create_v pope_n be_v become_v the_o proud_a and_o most_o insupportable_a man_n live_v the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war_n of_o naples_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v force_v to_o march_v into_o italy_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o have_v stop_v at_o lombardy_n to_o make_v a_o diversion_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v he_o on_o any_o term_n to_o march_v forward_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n where_o he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o now_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n create_v ten_o cardinal_n but_o they_o be_v neither_o french_a man_n nor_o devote_v to_o the_o french_a interest_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v which_o a_o little_a disgust_v that_o nation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v much_o satisfy_v with_o the_o succour_n of_o france_n for_o notwithstanding_o their_o assistance_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n take_v the_o town_n of_o signey_n and_o threaten_v the_o same_o to_o pagliano_fw-it the_o pope_n be_v alarm_v at_o this_o great_a success_n open_v his_o grievance_n in_o a_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n to_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v that_o he_o resolute_o expect_a martyrdom_n but_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o well_o conceive_v how_o he_o can_v die_v a_o martyr_n in_o a_o war_n which_o he_o have_v kindle_v by_o his_o treachery_n and_o ambition_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o french_a be_v defeat_v at_o st._n quentin_n in_o picardy_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n which_o force_v the_o k._n of_o france_n to_o recall_v his_o force_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n but_o though_o he_o have_v be_v worsted_n yet_o will_v he_o needs_o make_v his_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v victorious_a conqueror_n the_o pope_n be_v overcome_v make_v peace_n like_o a_o conqueror_n he_o will_v neither_o suffer_v the_o colonna_n to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o treaty_n nor_o himself_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n by_o imprison_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o duke_n of_o alva_n must_v come_v to_o rome_n in_o person_n to_o beg_v on_o his_o knee_n absolution_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o name_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n never_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o haughty_a and_o indeed_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o tiber_n which_o at_o that_o time_n overflow_v all_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o ruin_v the_o fortification_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o prodigious_a pride_n which_o provoke_v divine_a vengeance_n one_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o this_o pope_n which_o very_o well_o show_v his_o humour_n in_o order_n to_o this_o war_n he_o have_v raise_v troop_n among_o the_o grison_n and_o they_o be_v protestant_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a insolence_n of_o soldier_n make_v havoc_n in_o all_o church_n where_o they_o pass_v even_o to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o image_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n complain_v of_o this_o but_o the_o pope_n answer_v year_n 1558_o be_v repeal_v and_o the_o roman_a religion_n whole_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n about_o the_o same_o time_n another_o thing_n happen_v which_o overwhelm_v the_o pope_n in_o trouble_n and_o that_o be_v that_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausbourg_n the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o year_n conference_n which_o end_v without_o any_o success_n have_v be_v examine_v the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o pacification_n at_o passau_n and_o the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v afterward_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o hinder_v nor_o oppose_v it_o by_o his_o legate_n for_o he_o have_v exclude_v himself_o from_o all_o negotiation_n with_o germany_n by_o the_o affront_n and_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o ferdinand_n and_o to_o mortify_v he_o for_o good_a and_o all_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o cambray_n the_o three_o of_o april_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n so_o that_o he_o find_v himself_o leave_v alone_o forsake_v of_o all_o man_n hate_v of_o those_o two_o prince_n betwixt_o who_o he_o have_v kindle_v a_o war_n instead_o of_o quench_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o treaty_n the_o two_o king_n oblige_v themselves_o mutual_o to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o call_v of_o a_o council_n for_o root_a out_o of_o heresy_n philip_n and_o henry_n be_v both_o great_a persecutor_n of_o protestant_n especial_o philip_n of_o spain_n who_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o use_v fire_n and_o sword_n in_o a_o most_o cruel_a manner_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o send_v ambassador_n to_o all_o neighbour_a prince_n to_o solicit_v they_o to_o take_v the_o same_o violent_a course_n against_o protestant_n perhaps_o there_o be_v more_o of_o resentment_n and_o revenge_n than_o zeal_n for_o religion_n in_o this_o conduct_n for_o he_o have_v a_o mortal_a hatred_n to_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n because_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v not_o name_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausbourg_n in_o the_o year_n 1551._o for_o the_o reform_a state_n favour_v ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n his_o son_n who_o oppose_v the_o election_n of_o philip._n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o edict_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o there_o have_v be_v above_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n put_v to_o death_n by_o most_o cruel_a torment_n in_o the_o low_a country_n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o philip_n he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o france_n for_o the_o total_a subversion_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o france_n and_o granvel_a bishop_n of_o arras_n be_v the_o great_a stickler_n for_o that_o enterprise_n for_o put_v of_o this_o design_n in_o execution_n philip_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o have_v bring_v the_o inquisition_n into_o the_o low_a country_n but_o his_o father_n charles_n the_o v._o have_v heretofore_o succeed_v so_o ill_o in_o that_o design_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o off_o he_o fear_v that_o that_o enterprise_n may_v cost_v he_o more_o trouble_n than_o it_o have_v do_v his_o father_n to_o cut_v off_o some_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v happen_v he_o resolve_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o multiplication_n of_o bishopric_n in_o hope_n that_o these_o bishop_n may_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o design_n there_o be_v but_o two_o bishopric_n in_o all_o the_o low_a country_n utrecht_n and_o cambray_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o german_a and_o french_a bishop_n and_o these_o two_o bishop_n be_v also_o suffragans_fw-la to_o stranger_n philip_n draw_v his_o territory_n from_o under_o a_o foreign_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o erect_v into_o bishopric_n namur_n antwerp_n balise-duc_a ghent_n bruges_n ipres_n st._n omer_n harlem_n midleburg_n leuvarden_n groninguen_n ruremonde_n and_o deventer_n and_o establish_v three_o archbishopric_n cambray_n malines_n and_o utrecht_n the_o people_n perceive_v very_o well_o what_o that_o tend_v to_o and_o therefore_o they_o grow_v more_o obstinate_a and_o become_v inclinable_a to_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n refuse_v to_o pay_v any_o tax_n till_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n be_v remove_v henry_n ii_o on_o his_o part_n do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o ruin_v the_o protestant_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o resolve_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o famous_a mercurial_a which_o be_v hold_v the_o fifteen_o of_o june_n this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o assembly_n which_o meet_v on_o wednesdays_n for_o examine_v and_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o parliament_n matter_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o there_o and_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v the_o judge_n argue_v that_o affair_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v know_v who_o be_v infect_v with_o new_a opinion_n after_o that_o assembly_n he_o cause_v lewis_n le_fw-fr feure_n and_o anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n both_o judge_n to_o be_v apprehend_v because_o they_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o some_o favour_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o punish_v people_n who_o be_v only_o guilty_a say_v they_o in_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n france_n the_o first_o national_a synod_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n the_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o the_o rigour_n of_o persecution_n go_v on_o with_o their_o business_n and_o frame_v a_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n they_o meet_v at_o st._n german_a and_o hold_v their_o first_o national_a synod_n there_o
wherein_o francis_n morel_n be_v precedent_n the_o pope_n on_o his_o part_n do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o encourage_v those_o two_o king_n and_o see_v he_o extreme_o dread_v a_o council_n and_o yet_o passionate_o desire_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o protestant_n he_o importune_v those_o prince_n to_o settle_v the_o inquisition_n extol_v and_o praise_v it_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n intercede_v with_o henry_n year_n 1559_o that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o persecution_n though_o all_o in_o vain_a but_o one_o more_o powerful_a than_o they_o step_v in_o for_o providence_n permit_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v kill_v on_o the_o second_o of_o july_n by_o montgommeri_fw-la kill_v henry_n king_n of_o france_n be_v kill_v count_n de_fw-fr lorge_n who_o in_o a_o turnement_n run_v a_o lance_n into_o his_o eye_n the_o protestant_n look_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o miracle_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n they_o publish_v several_a small_a pamphlet_n wherein_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v kill_v by_o captain_n de_fw-fr lorge_n who_o he_o have_v employ_v to_o apprehend_v the_o two_o suspect_a judge_n after_o that_o famous_a mercurial_a of_o the_o fifteen_o of_o june_n they_o add_v that_o he_o be_v smite_v in_o the_o eye_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o swear_n that_o with_o his_o eye_n he_o will_v see_v anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n burn_v all_o these_o unseasonable_a observation_n do_v only_o hasten_v the_o death_n of_o poor_a anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n for_o the_o queen_n be_v incense_v by_o these_o libel_n press_v the_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o which_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o inclination_n the_o pope_n be_v extreme_o afflict_v at_o the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o protector_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o german_n and_o spaniard_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o he_o stand_v not_o long_o in_o need_n of_o a_o protector_n in_o this_o world_n choose_v the_o pope_n die_v pius_fw-la iu._n of_o the_o house_n of_o medicis_n be_v choose_v for_o he_o die_v the_o eighteen_o of_o august_n the_o same_o year_n on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o commend_v nothing_o to_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o inquisition_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o preserve_v the_o church_n paul_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a but_o the_o people_n who_o have_v more_o than_o a_o hatred_n for_o he_o rise_v in_o a_o terrible_a fury_n they_o beat_v off_o the_o head_n of_o his_o statue_n drag_v the_o statue_n through_o the_o city_n open_v the_o prison_n that_o he_o have_v fill_v year_n 1559_o with_o wretched_a people_n and_o let_v out_o all_o the_o prisoner_n and_o the_o convent_n of_o minerva_n the_o monk_n whereof_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o inquisition_n narrow_o escape_v be_v burn_v the_o cardinal_n also_o take_v cardinal_n morone_n out_o of_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o late_a pope_n and_o all_o the_o caraffa_n arm_n be_v deface_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o break_v down_o wherever_o they_o be_v find_v on_o the_o five_o of_o september_n the_o cardinal_n go_v into_o the_o conclave_n the_o see_v be_v vacant_a almost_o three_o month_n and_o the_o faction_n that_o usual_o happen_v on_o such_o occasion_n retard_v the_o election_n until_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n pius_fw-la iu._n protestant_n philip_n use_v great_a cruelty_n in_o spain_n against_o the_o protestant_n during_o that_o time_n philip_n leave_v the_o low_a country_n and_o go_v to_o spain_n he_o be_v near_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o a_o storm_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o wave_n that_o have_v swallow_v up_o his_o rich_a furniture_n and_o part_n of_o his_o retinue_n when_o he_o be_v arrive_v in_o spain_n he_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a care_n to_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o new_a opinion_n that_o have_v be_v sow_o there_o the_o very_a day_n he_o arrive_v at_o sevil_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o four_o of_o september_n he_o cause_v john_n pontio_n of_o leon_n son_n of_o the_o count_n of_o baileno_fw-it and_o twelve_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o quality_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o lutheran_n he_o cause_v the_o effigy_n of_o constantin_n pontio_n who_o sometime_o before_o die_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o inquisition_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n confessor_n and_o in_o his_o arm_n charles_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v think_v he_o do_v not_o much_o consult_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n in_o that_o action_n for_o if_o the_o director_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v a_o lutheran_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o lutheranism_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o valladolid_n and_o cause_v eight_o and_o twenty_o gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n bartholomè_fw-la de_fw-fr carranza_n who_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o who_o be_v afterward_o make_v archbishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o be_v accuse_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n guilty_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o philip_n for_o in_o reality_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v innocent_a and_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o pius_n iv_o in_o the_o year_n 1563._o have_v appoint_v doctor_n to_o examine_v the_o book_n for_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v approve_a the_o book_n notwithstanding_o that_o cazdellun_n secretary_n of_o the_o embassy_n at_o the_o council_n and_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n ambassador_n of_o spain_n both_o oppose_v it_o these_o torment_n and_o cruelty_n make_v the_o spaniard_n who_o in_o their_o heart_n have_v a_o aversion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n conceal_v themselves_o and_o certain_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v this_o obligation_n to_o philip_n that_o he_o hinder_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o spain_n for_o in_o all_o appearance_n the_o reformation_n will_v have_v make_v as_o great_a progress_n there_o as_o it_o have_v do_v elsewhere_o at_o length_n december_n 24_o at_o night_n cardinal_n giovanni_n angelo_n de_fw-fr medicis_n be_v choose_v pope_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o pius_n iu._n immediate_o upon_o his_o promotion_n he_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o disorder_n which_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o house_n of_o caraffa_n have_v raise_v in_o the_o city_n and_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n to_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n there_o be_v however_o some_o little_a debate_n about_o the_o term_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v have_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr arco_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v year_n 1560_o ambassador_n use_v in_o make_v he_o the_o compliment_n of_o his_o master_n for_o the_o count_n have_v order_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n reverence_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v the_o emperor_n promise_v he_o obedience_n cardinal_n pacieco_n a_o spaniard_n advise_v the_o count_n to_o stick_v exact_o to_o his_o commission_n but_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n and_o madruocio_n prevail_v more_o with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o matter_n go_v as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o coronation_n be_v perform_v the_o first_o of_o january_n 1560._o and_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o call_v a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n wherein_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o his_o design_n of_o restore_v the_o council_n he_o dread_v it_o as_o all_o other_o pope_n have_v do_v but_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o unavoidable_a evil_n foresee_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o solicit_v to_o it_o as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o he_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n with_o good_a grace_n and_o make_v know_v his_o intention_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n after_o a_o embassy_n of_o obedience_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v liberty_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o those_o of_o his_o subject_n inhabit_v the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n who_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o people_n who_o before_o the_o reformation_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a communion_n join_v with_o the_o city_n of_o geneva_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o duke_n have_v put_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n and_o send_v other_o to_o the_o galley_n they_o suffer_v patient_o a_o long_a while_n but_o at_o length_n they_o put_v it_o to_o deliberation_n if_o they_o can_v lawful_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n against_o their_o sovereign_n opinion_n be_v divide_v and_o part_n of_o they_o take_v up_o arms._n however_o the_o
his_o nuncio_n in_o all_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o have_v their_o arm_n in_o readiness_n to_o constrain_v the_o rebel_n to_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o thought_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n for_o decide_v of_o controversy_n as_o to_o take_v from_o prince_n all_o pretext_n of_o deal_n with_o protestant_n in_o the_o way_n of_o lenity_n and_o mildness_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v extreme_o divide_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a the_o king_n of_o spain_n approve_v both_o the_o council_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o place_n but_o the_o french_a refuse_v the_o city_n of_o trent_n and_o propose_v treves_n constance_n worm_n or_o haguenau_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n affirm_v that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v abominate_a the_o council_n which_o be_v begin_v that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a ever_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o come_v or_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n if_o a_o new_a one_o be_v not_o call_v he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v not_o undertake_v for_o the_o empire_n before_o he_o have_v assemble_v a_o general_n diet_n and_o that_o for_o his_o hereditary_a dominion_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o make_v they_o come_v to_o the_o council_n if_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o again_o allow_v they_o these_o proposal_n do_v not_o please_v the_o pope_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v the_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v already_o decide_v at_o trent_n to_o be_v examine_v over_o again_o if_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n that_o as_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v only_o of_o positive_a right_n he_o shall_v refer_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n but_o that_o he_o will_v act_v nothing_o of_o himself_o alone_o though_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v so_o cease_v the_o assembly_n at_o fontainebleau_n where_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o a_o national_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o france_n and_o severity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cease_v the_o protestant_n multiply_v in_o france_n and_o the_o dissension_n increase_v also_o the_o king_n be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o call_v a_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o meet_v at_o fontainebleau_n the_o twenty_o of_o august_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1560._o jean_n de_fw-fr mouluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n who_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o who_o wish_v for_o some_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n give_v his_o judgement_n there_o for_o a_o national_a council_n and_o for_o the_o forbearance_n of_o persecution_n affirm_v that_o people_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o constancy_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v which_o make_v they_o inform_v themselves_o about_o their_o religion_n he_o be_v second_v by_o a_o great_a many_o more_o and_o admiral_n coligny_n himself_o present_v to_o the_o king_n petition_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o in_o normandy_n which_o beg_v that_o a_o stop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o all_o severity_n until_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v he_o add_v that_o have_v inquire_v whence_o these_o petition_n come_v they_o have_v make_v he_o answer_v that_o fifty_o thousand_o be_v ready_a to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o they_o the_o duke_n and_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n oppose_v these_o opinion_n and_o reject_v a_o national_a council_n vote_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o severity_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v a_o edict_n ordain_v the_o state_n to_o meet_v at_o meaux_n the_o ten_o of_o december_n ensue_v and_o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n shall_v assemble_v the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n follow_v that_o they_o may_v take_v their_o measure_n for_o hold_v of_o a_o national_a council_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n severity_n shall_v cease_v that_o assembly_n of_o fontainebleau_n give_v the_o pope_n fresh_a jealousy_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a of_o the_o national_a council_n because_o he_o find_v that_o the_o protestant_n likewise_o demand_v it_o he_o send_v therefore_o order_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o tournon_n his_o legate_n in_o france_n to_o endeavour_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o prevent_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o press_v the_o affair_n of_o call_v the_o general_n council_n he_o propose_v it_o once_o again_o to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o disorder_n that_o will_v be_v occasion_v by_o a_o national_a synod_n but_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v discover_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o these_o national_a synod_n in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o absolute_a power_n they_o pretend_v say_v he_o to_o subject_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o council_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v it_o pro_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la volumus_fw-la mori_fw-la he_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o prince_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n concern_v that_o affair_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n according_a to_o his_o master_n intention_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v hasten_v too_o much_o that_o a_o diet_n may_v be_v assemble_v to_o consult_v about_o it_o but_o the_o other_o ambassador_n consent_v to_o a_o speedy_a convocation_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o politician_n look_v upon_o all_o this_o eagerness_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o comedy_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o clear_a case_n that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v a_o council_n he_o will_v at_o least_o endeavour_n to_o put_v it_o off_o until_o he_o have_v enrich_v his_o family_n and_o his_o nephew_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v other_o good_a example_n of_o frugality_n and_o moderation_n and_o bear_v more_o easy_o with_o the_o reformation_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n letter_n come_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o emperor_n court_n still_o press_v that_o the_o council_n may_v not_o be_v call_v at_o trent_n and_o that_o that_o convocation_n may_v not_o pass_v for_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a council_n because_o the_o place_n and_o that_o continuation_n will_v be_v stumble_a block_n to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o will_v raise_v difficulty_n never_o to_o be_v surmount_v france_n continue_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o great_a power_n in_o the_o same_o sentiment_n put_v the_o pope_n into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o perplexity_n and_o make_v he_o thereupon_o hold_v several_a congregation_n at_o length_n he_o resolve_v to_o pass_v over_o all_o these_o difficulty_n he_o minute_v the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n trent_n the_o pope_n form_n the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o still_o choose_v the_o city_n of_o trent_n and_o devise_v a_o form_n that_o may_v give_v content_a to_o all_o as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v only_o for_o remove_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n as_o the_o rest_n who_o desire_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v anew_o he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o his_o bull_n the_o indiction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o new_a council_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bull_n he_o say_v that_o he_o remove_v the_o suspension_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n continue_v this_o middle_a way_n content_v no_o body_n and_o displease_v both_o party_n however_o the_o pope_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o persuade_v prince_n to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o send_v order_n to_o his_o minister_n in_o france_n to_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n about_o the_o word_n continue_v because_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o affair_n which_o have_v be_v decide_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n iii_o might_n be_v review_v if_o the_o council_n think_v it_o expedient_a year_n 1561_o the_o open_n of_o that_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v on_o easterday_n in_o the_o year_n 1561._o and_o the_o pope_n dispatch_v the_o bull_n into_o all_o place_n with_o nuncio_n to_o invite_v not_o only_a catholic_n prince_n to_o the_o council_n but_o all_o protestant_a prince_n also_o he_o send_v the_o abbot_n martinengo_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o she_o forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v her_o dominion_n though_o the_o king_n that_o be_v in_o alliance_n with_o she_o have_v use_v all_o their_o interest_n to_o persuade_v she_o to_o receive_v he_o he_o have_v likewise_o design_v to_o have_v send_v a_o nuncio_n into_o muscovy_n to_o invite_v the_o czar_n who_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o come_v to_o
reformation_n have_v first_o twit_v they_o with_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o german_a prelate_n who_o of_o all_o other_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o be_v reform_v they_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o some_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o eleven_o of_o march_n the_o legate_n call_v a_o general_n congregation_n wherein_o they_o propose_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o article_n relate_v to_o reformation_n as_o concern_v residence_n reformation_n the_o legate_n propose_v twelve_o article_n tend_v to_o reformation_n promoâ—ions_n to_o holy_a order_n priest_n without_o a_o title_n the_o plurality_n of_o title_n and_o of_o priest_n in_o great_a parish_n the_o annex_v of_o benefice_n that_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n union_n make_v under_o pretext_n that_o the_o benefice_n be_v two_o small_a if_o take_v separately_z for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o curate_n daily_a distribution_n the_o validity_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n concern_v the_o abuse_n commit_v by_o collector_n or_o alms-gatherers_a and_o some_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o shall_v be_v mention_v hereafter_o but_o a_o rumour_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o the_o german_n stir_v again_o and_o levy_v soldier_n which_o alarm_v the_o council_n and_o for_o some_o time_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o deliberation_n and_o interrupt_v the_o congregation_n so_o that_o the_o fourteen_o of_o march_n the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n pass_v without_o any_o thing_n do_v and_o easter-holy-day_n come_v on_o afterward_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o delay_n the_o sixteenth_o of_o march_n the_o council_n give_v audience_n to_o ferdinando_n d'_fw-fr avalos_n marquis_n of_o pescara_n ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o governor_n of_o milan_n wherein_o the_o usual_a compliment_n be_v mutual_o interchange_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o eighteen_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o tuscany_n be_v also_o receive_v in_o that_o of_o the_o twenty_o of_o march_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o catholic_n canton_n of_o switzerland_n have_v audience_n and_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o six_o of_o april_n the_o council_n admit_v andrea_n dudicio_fw-la bishop_n of_o tinâ—â—_n and_o giovanni_n colosvarino_n bishop_n of_o canadia_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o hungary_n the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o andrea_n dudicio_fw-la be_v famous_a not_o only_o for_o learning_n but_o also_o because_o he_o turn_v protestant_n afterward_o declare_v that_o nothing_o have_v more_o incline_v he_o to_o that_o change_n than_o what_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n after_o the_o easter-holy-day_n the_o congregation_n be_v hold_v without_o interruption_n from_o the_o seven_o of_o april_n until_o the_o eighteen_o and_o therein_o the_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o march_n be_v bring_v under_o debate_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o point_n of_o residence_n be_v argue_v with_o strange_a heat_n bishop_n they_o enter_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n the_o pope_n faction_n assay_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o deliberation_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n conclude_v under_o paul_n iii_o and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o have_v be_v decree_v shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v for_o bring_v the_o matter_n under_o examination_n again_o say_v that_o a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o oblige_v to_o residence_n heat_n and_o the_o question_n if_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n be_v again_o start_v this_o point_n be_v argue_v with_o extraordinary_a heat_n than_o those_o that_o be_v pitch_v upon_o in_o the_o first_o convocation_n and_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n which_o present_o put_v the_o council_n into_o a_o fermentation_n paulus_n jovius_n bishop_n of_o nocera_n who_o make_v himself_o remarkable_a by_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v against_o the_o have_v it_o declare_v either_o necessary_a or_o of_o divine_a right_n he_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n wherein_o bishop_n reside_v be_v not_o a_o whit_n better_o govern_v than_o those_o wherein_n bishop_n make_v no_o residence_n and_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o to_o urge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o for_o a_o instance_n which_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n notwithstanding_o that_o for_o many_o age_n the_o pope_n have_v continual_o reside_v there_o he_o add_v that_o if_o residence_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o source_n of_o rebellion_n because_o when_o a_o heretical_a or_o scandalous_a bishop_n be_v get_v into_o possession_n of_o a_o church_n the_o pope_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v he_o see_v under_o pretext_n that_o residence_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n he_o may_v refuse_v to_o leave_v his_o see_n to_o come_v to_o a_o appearance_n that_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o curate_n also_o will_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o decline_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n allege_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v place_v immediate_a pastor_n of_o their_o flock_n giovanni_n baptista_n bernardo_n bishop_n of_o aiace_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o that_o question_n shall_v be_v debate_v in_o the_o council_n because_o that_o since_o the_o council_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o to_o oblige_v all_o to_o residence_n it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n prohibit_v all_o bishop_n to_o discharge_v any_o secular_a office_n or_o employment_n in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o then_o he_o be_v pretty_a sure_o that_o few_o bishop_n will_v be_v see_v abroad_o out_o of_o their_o own_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n a_o hungarian_a vigorous_o oppose_v this_o overture_n and_o in_o a_o long_a discourse_n make_v it_o out_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o hundred_o year_n prelate_n have_v be_v employ_v in_o secular_a affair_n not_o only_o with_o great_a success_n but_o much_o honour_n also_o to_o the_o church_n and_o profit_n and_o advantage_n to_o state_n and_o that_o a_o custom_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v here_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n make_v it_o visible_o appear_v that_o their_o own_o heart_n deceive_v they_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o prompt_v on_o by_o the_o zeal_n that_o a_o good_a pastor_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o flock_n for_o they_o listen_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n with_o extraordinary_a delight_n and_o give_v it_o great_a applause_n nevertheless_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a to_o the_o design_n they_o have_v of_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o residence_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o worldly_a business_n and_o employment_n wherein_o bishop_n be_v entangle_v be_v the_o great_a obstruction_n of_o residence_n but_o both_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n jump_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o design_n to_o wit_n the_o advancement_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o they_o like_v any_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o that_o though_o it_o be_v by_o quite_o opposite_a course_n all_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o cause_n with_o inconceivable_a heat_n and_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o gather_v the_o vote_n that_o the_o result_n may_v be_v know_v cardinal_n simoneta_n legate_n hold_v residence_n to_o be_v of_o positive_a right_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n but_o dare_v not_o declare_v himself_o open_o because_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o opinion_n all_o that_o he_o venture_v to_o do_v be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n be_v on_o that_o side_n he_o have_v two_o legate_n who_o join_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n and_o seripando_n but_o altemp_n the_o pope_n nephew_n be_v for_o cardinal_n simoneta_n who_o both_o maintain_v that_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n be_v for_o the_o positive_a right_n for_o determine_v this_o difference_n a_o general_n congregation_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o twenty_o of_o april_n wherein_o the_o precedent_n pray_v the_o father_n to_o give_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n by_o a_o placet_fw-la or_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la that_o that_o article_n may_v speedy_o be_v decide_v when_o the_o vote_n be_v gather_v there_o be_v sixty_o eight_o who_o say_v absolute_o placet_fw-la for_o the_o divine_a right_n thirty_o three_o who_o vote_v absolute_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la thirteen_o who_o say_v placet_fw-la consulto_fw-la prius_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la and_o
seventeen_o who_o say_v non_fw-la placet_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la consulto_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o plurality_n be_v evident_o for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n since_o there_o be_v sixty_o eight_o vote_n to_o thirty_o three_o beside_o the_o thirteen_o who_o be_v for_o it_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v conclude_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n start_v great_a debate_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o much_o confusion_n which_o oblige_v the_o legate_n to_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n and_o have_v consult_v together_o they_o resolve_v to_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v and_o to_o expect_v his_o answer_n this_o be_v not_o manage_v so_o private_o vote_n the_o spaniard_n make_v a_o great_a bustle_n because_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o frame_v the_o decree_n of_o residence_n according_a to_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n but_o that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v for_o residence_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o open_o complain_v of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a oppression_n that_o though_o a_o matter_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o vote_n and_o debate_v with_o all_o the_o formality_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o plurality_n of_o suffrage_n that_o they_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o point_n which_o have_v be_v lawful_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n that_o that_o violent_a conduct_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o council_n have_v give_v ground_n to_o the_o blasphemous_a say_n which_o be_v in_o every_o body_n mouth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n come_v weekly_o from_o rome_n in_o the_o cloak-back_a of_o a_o courier_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unlike_o a_o free_a council_n than_o the_o assembly_n at_o trent_n in_o a_o subsequent_a congregation_n they_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o matter_n about_o again_o but_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o exasperate_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o speak_v with_o moderation_n insomuch_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n who_o preside_v in_o it_o be_v necessitate_v to_o break_v off_o the_o discourse_n and_o speak_v of_o another_o subject_n to_o busy_v the_o prelate_n he_o propose_v that_o they_o will_v think_v of_o mean_n of_o procure_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n bishop_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v reckon_v a_o very_a civil_a proposal_n but_o very_o impossible_a to_o be_v effect_v because_o no_o body_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o constrain_v elizabeth_n and_o she_o be_v in_o no_o disposition_n to_o value_v the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o council_n whilst_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n be_v in_o agitation_n other_o article_n of_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o legate_n be_v also_o start_v in_o the_o same_o congregation_n benefice_n of_o priest_n without_o benefice_n the_o scope_n of_o one_o of_o these_o article_n be_v to_o hinder_v the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n without_o a_o title_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o a_o benefice_n or_o a_o estate_n of_o their_o own_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v they_o because_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o indigent_a and_o vagabond_n priest_n the_o ancient_a canon_n provide_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o benefice_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v he_o and_o a_o flock_n also_o to_o take_v the_o cure_n of_o that_o priest_n may_v not_o be_v without_o employment_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n among_o other_o prohibit_v ordination_n of_o priest_n who_o have_v not_o a_o call_n to_o some_o church_n long_o after_o that_o alexander_n iii_o in_o the_o three_o lateran_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1160._o order_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o estate_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v himself_o but_o all_o this_o care_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v the_o be_v of_o a_o great_a many_o vagabond_n and_o mendicant_a priest_n since_o the_o fortune_n of_o such_o man_n which_o be_v common_o very_o small_a be_v spend_v they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o poverty_n the_o spaniard_n who_o hold_v residence_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n make_v it_o a_o remedy_n against_o all_o evil_n and_o allege_v it_o will_v prevent_v the_o disorder_n they_o have_v before_o they_o because_o then_o clerk_n can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o benefice_n nor_o priest_n in_o title_n of_o estate_n without_o a_o flock_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n other_o think_v it_o hard_o that_o man_n other_o way_n qualify_v for_o order_n shall_v because_v of_o poverty_n be_v reject_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o the_o poor_a clergy_n to_o labour_n with_o their_o hand_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o after_o all_o the_o poverty_n of_o priest_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o facilitated_a the_o mean_n of_o perform_v office_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o rich_a priest_n will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o do_v see_v a_o itinerane_n priest_n without_o benefice_n or_o estate_n say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o a_o much_o cheap_a rate_n than_o they_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o well_o relish_v because_o it_o will_v have_v have_v priest_n who_o want_v business_n in_o the_o church_n to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o lively_a hood_n which_o be_v not_o think_v suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o character_n but_o another_o way_n to_o prevent_v the_o poverty_n of_o priest_n be_v propose_v and_o that_o be_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v no_o man_n a_o priest_n who_o have_v not_o a_o benefice_n or_o fortune_n sufficient_a for_o his_o maintenance_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o squander_a away_o of_o their_o patrimony_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v enact_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v alienate_v gabriel_n le_fw-fr veneur_n a_o french_a man_n bishop_n of_o eureux_n do_v with_o much_o reason_n oppose_v this_o allege_v that_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o clergyman_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a law_n which_o many_o time_n appoint_v alienation_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o such_o a_o constitution_n will_v be_v a_o fair_a mean_n to_o make_v priest_n remiss_a in_o pay_v their_o debt_n ordination_n of_o free_a ordination_n the_o three_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o money_n that_o be_v give_v when_o one_o receive_v order_n not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o secretary_n but_o to_o the_o clerk_n or_o notary_n that_o expede_v the_o order_n our_o saviour_n say_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v for_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o law_n about_o the_o ten_o century_n they_o hit_v upon_o a_o knack_n of_o distinguish_v in_o ordination_n the_o collation_n of_o order_n from_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o benefice_n they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o take_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o order_n because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o can_v be_v sell_v but_o they_o will_v be_v pay_v for_o confer_v the_o benefice_n which_o be_v a_o temporal_a estate_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o simony_n get_v foot_v afterward_o under_o the_o name_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n fee_n write_v seal_n and_o other_o title_n the_o abuse_n increase_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o itinerant_a bishop_n who_o nowadays_o be_v call_v suffragans_fw-la they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lieutenant_n to_o bishop_n who_o perform_v the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o episcopal_a function_n of_o the_o diocese_n whilst_o the_o true_a bishop_n in_o title_n who_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n these_o suffragan_n bishop_n have_v no_o benefice_n nor_o revenue_n be_v force_v for_o a_o subsistence_n to_o draw_v present_n and_o take_v alm_n from_o those_o on_o who_o they_o confer_v order_n the_o rich_a bishop_n who_o can_v easy_o dispense_v with_o alm_n let_v fly_v against_o that_o abuse_n and_o call_v it_o downright_a simony_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o poor_a bishop_n who_o be_v present_a want_v not_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o may_v take_v free_a gift_n from_o those_o who_o receive_v order_n they_o allege_v that_o such_o as_o will_v hinder_v those_o free_a gift_n have_v a_o design_n to_o extinguish_v charity_n that_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o strike_v at_o all_o voluntary_a offering_n that_o be_v make_v at_o confession_n at_o mass_n and_o at_o funeral_n but_o the_o strong_a of_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v
the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n most_o of_o their_o other_o argument_n we_o dislike_v by_o the_o know_a man_n because_o they_o urge_v they_o without_o choice_n or_o discretion_n for_o instance_n some_o will_v make_v it_o out_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o take_v the_o cup_n because_o jonathan_n take_v only_o a_o little_a honey_n on_o the_o end_n of_o his_o stick_n and_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v clear_v without_o have_v drink_v but_o among_o all_o these_o able_a disputant_n no_o man_n be_v more_o remark_v for_o the_o singularity_n of_o argument_n than_o james_n paiva_n andradius_fw-la he_o allege_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o communion_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o bread_n alone_o whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o laic_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o laic_n but_o that_o have_v give_v they_o the_o bread_n before_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n he_o ordain_v they_o priest_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o at_o length_n he_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a say_v he_o that_o the_o cup_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n anthony_n mandolphe_n a_o divine_a belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n have_v protest_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o rest_n do_v nevertheless_o quite_o overthrow_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o dry_a communion_n be_v unknown_a to_o antiquity_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n no_o other_o authority_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o they_o but_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o and_o the_o point_v take_v as_o decide_v that_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n the_o matter_n now_o under_o examination_n be_v whether_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v render_v to_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o to_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o he_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o john_n paul_n divine_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n ambassador_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v restore_v but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v favourable_o hear_v since_o what_o they_o say_v be_v easy_o see_v to_o be_v the_o dictate_v and_o instruction_n of_o their_o master_n the_o handle_n of_o the_o three_o article_n propose_v by_o the_o legate_n raise_v some_o noise_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o only_o receive_v the_o bread_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o necessary_a grace_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o that_o but_o maintain_v that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o cup_n receive_v more_o abundant_a grace_n one_o friar_n amant_fw-fr of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o servite_fw-la divine_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sebenico_n in_o sclavonia_n go_v far_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n the_o blood_n be_v no_o part_n of_o substance_n of_o man_n body_n but_o mere_o a_o aliment_n and_o that_o so_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o necessary_o in_o the_o flesh_n by_o concomitance_n see_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o a_o body_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o its_o aliment_n he_o add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n drink_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o blood_n must_v have_v be_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n because_o blood_n run_v in_o the_o vein_n can_v not_o be_v drink_v this_o reason_v raise_v a_o tumult_n a_o clash_n of_o hand_n and_o rattle_v of_o the_o bench_n among_o the_o divine_n which_o oblige_v the_o disputant_n not_o only_o to_o be_v silent_a but_o to_o recant_v say_v that_o it_o have_v escape_v he_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o thus_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o debate_n be_v that_o he_o who_o do_v communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n reap_v as_o much_o benefit_n as_o he_o who_o receive_v in_o both_o nevertheless_o to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v more_o grace_n convey_v in_o receive_v both_o the_o sign_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v it_o insert_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o may_v insinuate_v that_o one_o be_v deprive_v of_o some_o save_a grace_n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o the_o four_o article_n occasion_v great_a contest_v and_o be_v thus_o couch_v whether_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v oblige_v the_o church_n to_o allow_v the_o bread_n alone_o to_o the_o laic_n do_v still_o hinder_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup._n for_o the_o prelate_n and_o spanish_a divine_n have_v conspire_v in_o a_o wonderful_a union_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o cup_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o any_o nation_n they_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v enduce_v the_o church_n to_o forbid_v the_o cup_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v in_o force_n still_o with_o much_o affectation_n they_o aggravate_v the_o danger_n of_o effusion_n and_o urge_v how_o unsafe_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o change_v a_o practice_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n since_o heretic_n will_v draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o thence_o some_o of_o they_o either_o ignorant_a in_o antiquity_n or_o confident_a and_o rash_a plead_v that_o the_o church_n do_v prohibit_v the_o cup_n for_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o under_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n add_v that_o since_o that_o error_n be_v broach_v again_o by_o modern_a heretic_n they_o ought_v to_o retain_v the_o practice_n which_o serve_v to_o confound_v that_o heresy_n what_o a_o gross_a and_o foul_a impertinence_n be_v this_o for_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o retrench_v in_o the_o age_n of_o nestorius_n nor_o do_v ever_o that_o heretic_n maintain_v any_o dispute_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n from_o reason_n they_o come_v to_o reproach_n and_o fly_v so_o high_a as_o to_o call_v all_o those_o who_o demand_v the_o chalice_n heretic_n a_o certain_a portuguese_n jacobin_n call_v francisco_n forier_n think_v to_o make_v himself_o remarkable_a by_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n say_v that_o prince_n who_o desire_v the_o cup_n for_o their_o subject_n have_v a_o mind_n by_o the_o council_n leave_v to_o turn_v lutheran_n this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o insolent_a expression_n because_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o emperor_n francisco_n de_fw-fr torrez_n a_o spanish_a jesuit_n say_v with_o less_o wit_n but_o more_o passion_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v here_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o desire_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o set_v the_o people_n on_o to_o demand_v a_o poison_a cup._n god_n almighty_n be_v at_o least_o as_o much_o offend_v by_o the_o extravagance_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v by_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o jacobin_n but_o the_o jesuit_n can_v defend_v his_o assertion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o cardinal_n st._n angelo_n great_a penitentiary_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o not_o long_o before_o these_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v at_o rome_n in_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o pass_v it_o by_o very_a well_o and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_a at_o it_o the_o german_a divine_n do_v indeed_o raise_v a_o counter-battery_n but_o the_o party_n be_v not_o equal_a for_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o german_n and_o a_o great_a many_o spaniard_n in_o the_o council_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o divine_n of_o other_o nation_n more_o moderate_a who_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n be_v for_o allow_v the_o cup_n to_o those_o that_o demand_v it_o under_o certain_a condition_n nay_o and_o some_o be_v so_o condescend_v as_o to_o think_v it_o may_v be_v grant_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o restriction_n the_o point_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o child_n be_v only_o add_v to_o swell_v up_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o session_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v but_o little_a and_o therefore_o it_o occasion_v no_o dispute_n all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a when_o the_o decree_n come_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o the_o legate_n be_v inclineable_a enough_o to_o have_v satisfy_v the_o german_n in_o grant_v they_o the_o cup_n under_o the_o condition_n propose_v by_o paul_n iii_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o congregation_n of_o prelate_n which_o be_v hold_v after_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v over_o they_o be_v for_o pass_v
the_o decree_n of_o gratian._n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o july_n leonard_n haller_n titular_a bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n move_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o stay_v for_o the_o german_n as_o a_o few_o day_n before_o daniel_n barbaro_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n have_v demand_v that_o they_o may_v stay_v for_o the_o french_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v call_v general_n as_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o nation_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n in_o it_o and_o these_o italian_n almost_o all_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n pensioner_n who_o most_o cunning_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v even_o some_o that_o say_v public_o enough_o that_o that_o council_n be_v not_o the_o council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n since_o he_o do_v in_o it_o what_o he_o please_v and_o these_o be_v those_o who_o have_v speak_v with_o some_o freedom_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n the_o papal_a party_n have_v a_o great_a pique_n against_o they_o which_o appear_v so_o plain_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o secure_a enough_o even_o at_o trent_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v of_o withdraw_a some_o of_o they_o have_v already_o obtain_v leave_n among_o who_o be_v egidio_n foscararo_n bishop_n of_o modena_n the_o bishop_n of_o viviers_n acqui_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o surriento_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n have_v represent_v that_o that_o will_v do_v hurt_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n see_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o departure_n be_v general_o know_v they_o be_v detain_v by_o fair_a promise_n of_o better_a usage_n for_o the_o future_a however_o there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v of_o the_o demand_n that_o be_v make_v of_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o german_a and_o french_a prelate_n in_o the_o follow_a congregation_n the_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n be_v read_v and_o some_o bishop_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o free_a ordination_n the_o bishop_n of_o vegla_n a_o island_n near_o sclavonia_n say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o ordain_v bishop_n not_o to_o take_v money_n if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v not_o decree_v that_o no_o fee_n shall_v be_v take_v at_o rome_n for_o dispensation_n to_o receive_v order_n out_o of_o the_o usual_a time_n and_o before_o the_o age_n appoint_v that_o the_o great_a expense_n be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o small_a gratuity_n give_v at_o ordination_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o he_o far_o say_v that_o when_o any_o such_o dispensation_n be_v present_v to_o he_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o ask_v if_o they_o have_v cost_v any_o money_n and_o that_o if_o he_o find_v they_o have_v be_v buy_v he_o reject_v and_o do_v not_o value_v they_o as_o to_o the_o point_n concern_v those_o that_o get_v into_o priest_n order_n without_o a_o sufficient_a estate_n to_o maintain_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n speak_v with_o great_a freedom_n that_o it_o be_v of_o much_o more_o importance_n to_o prevent_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o order_n without_o have_v a_o church_n and_o cure_n to_o serve_v than_o to_o hinder_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o want_v a_o estate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v priest_n who_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n but_o to_o live_v idle_o and_o take_v their_o ease_n upon_o a_o good_a fat_a benefice_n in_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o great_a parish_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o serve_v whereupon_o the_o same_o bishop_n say_v that_o that_o be_v good_a but_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o divide_v the_o bishopric_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a extent_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n these_o opinion_n please_v no_o body_n neither_o the_o prelate_n nor_o the_o precedent_n afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o sidonia_n a_o hungarian_a take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o petty_a reformation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o the_o head_n continue_v without_o reformation_n that_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o lesser_a will_v pass_v without_o any_o difficulty_n this_o liberty_n be_v very_o offensive_a to_o the_o legate_n and_o therefore_o they_o meet_v to_o consult_v about_o mean_n of_o repress_v that_o boldness_n john_n baptista_n castello_n promoter_n of_o the_o council_n who_o have_v discharge_v the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o council_n under_o julius_n iii_o say_v that_o the_o course_n must_v be_v take_v which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o cardinal_n crescentio_n who_o enjoin_v the_o prelate_n silence_n when_o they_o do_v in_o the_o least_o deviate_v from_o the_o subject_a that_o have_v be_v propose_v but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n do_v not_o approve_v that_o conduct_n and_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v not_o blessed_v the_o council_n of_o julius_n because_o he_o approve_v not_o those_o violent_a method_n of_o cardinal_n crescentio_n that_o after_o all_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v contest_v in_o council_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n so_o that_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o limit_v every_o one_o to_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o speak_v and_o to_o make_v it_o short_a that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v disgust_n the_o day_n for_o hold_v the_o session_n which_o be_v the_o sixteenth_o of_o july_n draw_v nigh_o and_o the_o german_n who_o have_v consent_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v move_v in_o it_o about_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o cup_n demand_v now_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o and_o urge_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v at_o all_o that_o so_o they_o may_v give_v time_n to_o their_o bishop_n to_o come_v the_o legate_n to_o prevent_v the_o disgrace_n of_o be_v so_o long_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v minute_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o they_o must_v be_v read_v overagain_o in_o the_o congregation_n before_o they_o can_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o debate_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n these_o word_n be_v slip_v in_o that_o the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o it_o have_v change_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n jacobo_n gilberto_n de_fw-fr nogueras_n bishop_n of_o aliphe_n a_o spaniard_n start_v up_o say_v that_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n because_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v the_o form_n of_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n have_v never_o be_v change_v that_o hint_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o clause_n leave_v out_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o retrench_v it_o the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n set_v on_o by_o some_o divine_n observe_v as_o to_o that_o that_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n may_v whole_o take_v away_o the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o desire_v some_o alteration_n in_o that_o clause_n but_o cardinal_n simoneta_n be_v vex_v at_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o congregation_n tell_v the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n that_o he_o have_v very_o imprudent_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o in_o make_v that_o overture_n and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v everlasting_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o doctor_n accustom_v to_o the_o cavilling_n of_o the_o school_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n submit_v excuse_v himself_o in_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v design_v for_o a_o good_a end_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v hold_v the_o day_n before_o the_o session_n there_o happen_v some_o debate_n still_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o be_v not_o very_o considerable_a and_o continue_v not_o long_o session_n 21_o now_o it_o be_v the_o sixteenth_o of_o july_n july_n 16._o july_n the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n and_o the_o legate_n ambassador_n and_o prelate_n go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n after_o mass_n and_o sermon_n the_o decree_n be_v read_v the_o decree_n of_o
doctrine_n contain_v four_o chapter_n and_o as_o many_o canon_n with_o anathema_n wherein_o be_v decide_v 1._o that_o believe_v laic_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o command_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n have_v very_o good_a ground_n for_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o she_o have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o 3._o that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o bread_n alone_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n entire_o and_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o save_a grace_n 4._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o child_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o this_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o allow_v the_o cup_n to_o people_n that_o demand_v it_o because_o that_o point_n be_v reserve_v for_o another_o session_n as_o they_o have_v promise_v the_o german_n and_o be_v according_o by_o a_o decree_n refer_v to_o the_o follow_a session_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n be_v also_o read_v the_o first_o ordain_v that_o the_o collation_n of_o order_n the_o dimissorial_n and_o testimonial_a letter_n the_o seal_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n shall_v be_v give_v gratis_o without_o so_o much_o as_o take_v any_o voluntary_a offering_n the_o second_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v order_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o benefice_n or_o at_o least_o a_o estate_n of_o his_o own_o to_o subsist_v on_o which_o estate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o three_o that_o in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o distribution_n or_o where_o they_o be_v but_o small_a the_o bishop_n may_v convert_v a_o three_o of_o the_o prebend_n into_o distribution_n the_o four_o that_o in_o great_a parish_n the_o curate_n shall_v take_v the_o assistance_n of_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o vicar_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o too_o large_a a_o extent_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o provide_v with_o new_a rectour_n if_o that_o be_v judge_v necessary_a the_o five_o that_o bishop_n may_v make_v union_n to_o perpetuity_n of_o benefice_n that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v not_o single_o sufficient_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o curate_n the_o six_o that_o curate_n who_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n shall_v have_v vicar_n appoint_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o live_n shall_v be_v allot_v to_o these_o vicar_n and_o that_o if_o the_o curate_n continue_v in_o scandal_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v may_v annex_v the_o benefice_n of_o decay_a and_o demolish_a church_n to_o other_o church_n and_o cause_v parochial_a church_n to_o be_v repair_v the_o eight_o that_o the_o bishop_n also_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v may_v visit_v monastery_n that_o be_v in_o commendum_fw-la to_o settle_v the_o observation_n of_o discipline_n therein_o and_o the_o last_o chapter_n abolish_v the_o collector_n or_o alms-gatherers_a these_o collector_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o under_o pretext_n of_o some_o pious_a work_n as_o the_o build_n a_o hospital_n for_o the_o sick_a the_o bring_v up_o of_o orphan_n or_o the_o like_a obtain_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o these_o letter_n run_v over_o a_o whole_a country_n to_o gather_v collection_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o almsdeed_n some_o of_o they_o also_o obtain_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o collection_n this_o custom_n have_v degenerate_v into_o a_o horrid_a abuse_n in_o that_o these_o collector_n treat_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o part_n of_o the_o purchase_n shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o nay_o and_o it_o be_v even_o specify_v in_o the_o bull_n how_o much_o the_o collectour_n be_v to_o keep_v for_o himself_o and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v to_o pay_v out_o so_o public_o be_v that_o corruption_n tolerate_v of_o these_o gather_n a_o very_a small_a portion_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o charitable_a work_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o pretext_n and_o the_o rest_n go_v into_o the_o pocket_n of_o the_o collector_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v get_v they_o the_o privilege_n many_o time_n also_o they_o who_o obtain_v from_o rome_n patent_n to_o empower_v they_o to_o gather_v charity_n farm_a out_o their_o right_n to_o the_o off-scouring_n of_o the_o people_n who_o to_o make_v the_o most_o of_o their_o farm_n by_o a_o thousand_o damnable_a trick_n frighten_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o money_n they_o put_v themselves_o into_o strange_a antic_a dress_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o bell_n and_o other_o tinkle_a instrument_n preach_v up_o counterfeit_a indulgence_n and_o denounce_v a_o thousand_o evil_n to_o those_o who_o refuse_v they_o contribution_n and_o these_o be_v the_o collector_n that_o be_v then_o abolish_v this_o be_v all_o the_o product_n of_o eight_o whole_a month_n labour_n during_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o courier_n without_o intermission_n post_v from_o rome_n to_o trent_n and_o from_o trent_n to_o rome_n continual_a treaty_n negotiation_n and_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o europe_n and_o the_o legate_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o consultation_n and_o deliberation_n among_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v four_o time_n more_o in_o number_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o two_o first_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n these_o great_a engine_n have_v wrought_v so_o little_a people_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o apply_v the_o proverb_n partur_fw-la montes_fw-la nascetur_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la mus_fw-la the_o discontent_a and_o those_o profess_a critic_n that_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o no_o tribunal_n make_v their_o observation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o meeting_n at_o trent_n to_o blast_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n by_o decide_v a_o question_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o young_a child_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n heresy_n who_o will_v have_v infant_n immediate_o after_o baptism_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o particular_o they_o can_v not_o but_o condemn_v that_o decree_n as_o absolute_o unnecessary_a because_o nowadays_o no_o body_n labour_v to_o introduce_v the_o custom_n again_o but_o the_o less_o censorious_a can_v not_o forbear_v to_o mark_v a_o great_a want_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o second_o canon_n which_o under_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n condemn_v those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o retrench_v the_o cup._n all_o man_n wonder_v that_o that_o refuse_v of_o the_o cup_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o humane_a right_n since_o by_o a_o formal_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v leave_v in_o suspense_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v or_o no_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v decide_v under_o anathema_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a right_n that_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n in_o refuse_v it_o reconcile_v matter_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o follow_a session_n and_o the_o precedent_n be_v reconcile_v this_o session_n be_v over_o the_o legate_n think_v fit_a to_o prepare_v matter_n for_o the_o next_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n judge_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o simoneta_n friend_n before_o they_o proceed_v any_o far_a for_o this_o reconciliation_n the_o pope_n employ_v the_o mediation_n of_o cardinal_n gonzaga_n uncle_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o of_o alexander_n simoneta_n brother_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o name_n both_o of_o they_o write_v so_o effectual_o to_o their_o relation_n that_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o the_o sunday_n after_o the_o session_n simoneta_n dine_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n they_o consult_v together_o what_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o to_o the_o demand_v he_o make_v that_o the_o present_a council_n may_v be_v declare_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a but_o to_o extricate_v they_o out_o of_o these_o difficulty_n a_o letter_n come_v very_o opportune_o from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n which_o order_v the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n not_o to_o insist_v any_o more_o for_o have_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n declare_v provide_v all_o word_n that_o may_v import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a council_n be_v avoid_v the_o same_o letter_n give_v order_n to_o acquaint_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n that_o the_o king_n commend_v their_o zeal_n in_o make_v so_o many_o instance_n for_o have_v residence_n to_o be_v declare_v
the_o bishop_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o explain_v himself_o and_o to_o say_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o decree_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o directive_n but_o not_o a_o coactive_a power_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o now_o above_o three_o or_o four_o day_n to_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o session_n and_o yet_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o business_n to_o be_v do_v particular_o the_o important_a point_n about_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o adjust_v and_o withal_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v still_o urge_v a_o delay_n of_o the_o session_n the_o french_a ambassador_n at_o rome_n do_v so_o instant_o press_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o refer_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o refuse_v delay_n but_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o write_v to_o trent_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o be_v content_a that_o they_o shall_v condescend_v to_o the_o delay_n which_o the_o french_a demand_v in_o effect_n he_o do_v write_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o cardinal_n simoneta_n who_o know_v more_o of_o the_o pope_n mind_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o letter_n stand_v firm_a against_o a_o prorogation_n and_o carry_v it_o for_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n speedy_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v only_o write_v that_o letter_n to_o ease_v himself_o of_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o to_o load_v the_o legate_n with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o french_a when_o it_o be_v once_o resolve_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v not_o be_v prorogue_v the_o chapter_n about_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o eleven_o article_n of_o reformation_n be_v quick_o dispatch_v nor_o do_v they_o find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n as_o they_o imagine_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o cup._n the_o legate_n draw_v up_o the_o decree_n of_o reference_n which_o import_v that_o the_o affair_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n his_o holiness_n may_v do_v therein_o what_o he_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a because_o those_o word_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o council_n consent_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v restore_v the_o cup_n to_o some_o people_n if_o he_o think_v fit_a all_o who_o be_v for_o the_o refuse_v of_o it_o oppose_v the_o pass_v of_o that_o clause_n and_o the_o legate_n as_o be_v out_o of_o humour_n whole_o abandon_v the_o matter_n but_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n who_o desire_v that_o upon_o any_o term_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o be_v confident_a of_o obtain_v from_o he_o what_o they_o desire_v press_v the_o legate_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o clause_n that_o be_v except_v against_o and_o to_o propose_v the_o decree_n a_o second_o time_n the_o legate_n will_v willing_o have_v do_v it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o short_a time_n that_o remain_v they_o foresee_v that_o if_o that_o affair_n be_v state_v again_o it_o will_v still_o furnish_v new_a matter_n of_o debate_n and_o that_o so_o the_o session_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v put_v off_o they_o therefore_o be_v positive_a not_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o that_o decree_n but_o the_o ambassador_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o appear_v in_o any_o congregation_n or_o session_n since_o they_o use_v the_o emperor_n with_o so_o much_o contempt_n until_o they_o have_v inform_v he_o of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v and_o receive_v new_a instruction_n from_o he_o this_o protestation_n oblige_v the_o legate_n once_o more_o to_o propose_v the_o decree_n of_o reference_n with_o the_o amendment_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o it_o and_o at_o length_n the_o matter_n be_v carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n though_o oppose_v by_o all_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o absolute_a refusal_n of_o the_o cup._n and_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o session_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o german_n be_v indeed_o somewhat_o satisfy_v in_o that_o they_o have_v carry_v this_o point_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o be_v extreme_o displease_v that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o little_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o emperor_n instance_n for_o put_v off_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o mass_n till_o after_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v something_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o session_n they_o assemble_v together_o into_o their_o house_n the_o french_a and_o all_o the_o other_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n except_o the_o ambassador_n of_o venice_n and_o florence_n who_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o which_o assembly_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o hitherto_o the_o council_n have_v be_v amuse_v with_o matter_n of_o little_a importance_n that_o their_o whole_a business_n have_v be_v to_o make_v decision_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o exasperate_v the_o protestant_n neglect_v the_o necessary_a work_n of_o a_o good_a reformation_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o next_o session_n and_o no_o way_n leave_v to_o prevent_v it_o but_o that_o it_o behove_v they_o at_o least_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o future_a that_o the_o legate_n may_v not_o continue_v to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v incumbent_a on_o they_o so_o to_o order_v affair_n that_o in_o the_o subsequent_a session_n the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v handle_v but_o only_o the_o reformation_n which_o all_o europe_n so_o passionate_o desire_v the_o secretary_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n oppose_v this_o opinion_n for_o he_o fear_v that_o if_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o use_v come_v to_o be_v alter_v it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o council_n be_v a_o new_a council_n and_o do_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n design_n who_o intend_v to_o oblige_v the_o father_n before_o their_o separation_n to_o declare_v that_o this_o council_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a so_o that_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n have_v be_v always_o treat_v of_o joint_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o omit_v the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o reformation_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o withdraw_v as_o also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n and_o the_o swisser_n do_v the_o rest_n remain_v and_o depute_a lansac_n the_o french_a ambassador_n to_o propose_v the_o matter_n in_o name_n of_o they_o all_o he_o make_v the_o proposal_n to_o the_o legate_n much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v but_o in_o soft_a term_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n the_o legate_n answer_v very_o civil_o that_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o council_n to_o settle_v a_o good_a reformation_n that_o what_o be_v already_o do_v be_v nothing_o to_o what_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o alter_v the_o method_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o observe_v in_o treat_v of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n joint_o that_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n impossible_a to_o put_v off_o the_o next_o session_n because_o all_o the_o father_n be_v weary_a of_o trent_n and_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o detain_v they_o and_o do_v nothing_o the_o ambassador_n make_v no_o reply_n see_v they_o be_v just_a go_v to_o the_o last_o congregation_n to_o adjust_a the_o decree_n in_o that_o congregation_n the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n make_v fresh_a instance_n for_o a_o prorogation_n of_o the_o session_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o decree_n be_v read_v again_o and_o new_a debate_n as_o be_v usual_a begin_v to_o be_v start_v about_o the_o form_n but_o the_o legate_n find_v way_n to_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o quiet_a session_n 22_o 1562._o 17._o september_n 1562._o and_o thus_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o seventeen_o of_o september_n the_o usual_a ceremony_n pass_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n make_v a_o long_a harangue_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o that_o a_o letter_n from_o cardinal_n amulio_n protector_n of_o the_o oriental_a nation_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n this_o letter_n inform_v the_o council_n that_o one_o abdissi_n patriarch_n of_o muzal_n be_v come_v to_o render_v homage_n
of_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n and_o character_n these_o point_n be_v handle_v in_o so_o dry_a knotty_a and_o tedious_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o disputation_n be_v quite_o sick_a of_o they_o and_o that_o make_v they_o resolve_v to_o be_v short_a about_o these_o difference_n and_o to_o define_v nothing_o but_o in_o general_a term_n the_o six_o article_n concern_v the_o unction_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o that_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o agree_v upon_o all_o the_o divine_n be_v satisfy_v indeed_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o those_o which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o those_o which_o be_v less_o necessary_a but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v determine_v which_o be_v the_o less_o necessary_a ceremony_n opinion_n vary_v extreme_o a_o portuguese_a divine_a doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n call_v melchior_n cornelio_n show_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o only_a ceremony_n that_o can_v be_v term_v essential_a because_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o never_o give_v ordination_n without_o that_o imposition_n he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o prove_v that_o that_o ceremony_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n because_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n such_o as_o hostiensis_n johannes_n andreas_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v confer_v order_n by_o say_v only_o be_v thou_o a_o priest_n innocent_a iu._n who_o be_v reckon_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o canonist_n and_o who_o have_v make_v a_o apparatus_fw-la upon_o the_o decretal_n say_v the_o same_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v make_v priest_n by_o a_o word_n of_o he_o that_o give_v order_n from_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v define_v that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a because_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o necessity_n can_v be_v limit_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v superfluous_a or_o pernicious_a during_o these_o conference_n of_o the_o divine_n the_o prelate_n be_v busy_a about_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o have_v many_o conference_n among_o themselves_o concern_v it_o every_o day_n assembly_n be_v hold_v upon_o that_o subject_a at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n the_o imperialist_n and_o french_a be_v loud_o in_o represent_v their_o grievance_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a town-talk_a in_o trent_n this_o give_v the_o legate_n á_z great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n also_o pope_n the_o precedent_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o french_a and_o german_n for_o a_o reformation_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n it_o do_v they_o some_o good_a for_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o oppose_v that_o reformation_n which_o all_o europe_n so_o passionate_o desire_v wherefore_o at_o length_n as_o if_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o make_v some_o step_n towards_o a_o reformation_n they_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o imperialist_n and_o french_a and_o send_v it_o to_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v they_o order_n what_o too_o doc_fw-fr about_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v vex_v to_o see_v the_o instruction_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n he_o design_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n at_o least_o with_o the_o year_n and_o by_o these_o instruction_n he_o find_v that_o not_o only_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o a_o delay_n but_o also_o that_o they_o intend_v still_o to_o cut_v out_o work_v for_o the_o council_n for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v many_o long_a conference_n upon_o that_o subject_a with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n reside_v at_o his_o court_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o desire_v the_o least_o compliance_n from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n immediate_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o oppress_v their_o liberty_n that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o oblige_v the_o prelate_n to_o a_o delay_n to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o deadly_a aversion_n because_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o long_a stay_n that_o they_o have_v already_o make_v at_o trent_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o cunning_o strike_v at_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o wait_v for_o he_o for_o handle_v point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o scruple_n at_o as_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n but_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o reformation_n that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o for_o his_o share_n as_o be_v a_o second_o pope_n who_o enjoy_v near_o a_o million_o of_o livre_n a_o year_n in_o church_n live_n and_o possess_v several_a benefice_n whilst_o he_o himself_o be_v pope_n enjoy_v but_o one_o wherewith_o he_o be_v content_a that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o reform_v himself_o and_o his_o officer_n that_o he_o will_v do_v more_o still_o but_o that_o such_o reformation_n will_v sink_v his_o revenue_n and_o that_o the_o small_a rent_n he_o have_v the_o less_o he_o will_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n he_o father_n say_v that_o he_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o particular_n concern_v those_o abuse_n of_o which_o a_o reformation_n be_v desire_v and_o that_o then_o experience_n will_v show_v that_o most_o of_o they_o come_v from_o prince_n because_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o man_n keep_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n about_o consist_v chief_o in_o the_o promotion_n of_o undeserving_a man_n to_o great_a benefice_n to_o which_o they_o be_v present_v by_o king_n and_o in_o dispensation_n that_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o by_o the_o violent_a solicitation_n of_o prince_n that_o the_o other_o abuse_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o church_n spring_v from_o the_o same_o source_n to_o wit_n the_o have_v use_v that_o prince_n make_v of_o their_o authority_n in_o their_o presentation_n to_o great_a benefice_n arise_v the_o spaniard_n find_v mean_n of_o have_v the_o question_n examine_v whether_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o thereupon_o violent_a debate_n arise_v the_o four_o congregation_n of_o divine_n have_v in_o charge_n to_o examine_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o priest_n at_o first_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n they_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v be_v alike_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n because_o in_o that_o proper_o consist_v the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n be_v great_a in_o the_o bishop_n than_o in_o the_o priest_n because_o that_o power_n consist_v not_o bare_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o be_v make_v up_o also_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o make_v several_a reflection_n thereupon_o which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n nor_o occasion_v much_o debate_n for_o they_o all_o unanimous_o agree_v upon_o that_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o spaniard_n have_v pitch_v upon_o this_o article_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o question_n which_o they_o intend_v shall_v be_v define_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o wit_n whether_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o bishop_n hold_v their_o authority_n immediate_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o great_a advantage_n from_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o controversy_n because_o by_o have_v it_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o he_o derive_v his_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n they_o pretend_v to_o render_v their_o character_n more_o considerable_a and_o secure_v it_o from_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v clear_o that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o original_a of_o that_o authority_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o lessen_v it_o nor_o to_o exempt_v from_o under_o it_o those_o that_o be_v subject_v thereunto_o as_o he_o daily_o do_v the_o legate_n at_o first_o be_v
come_v to_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a speak_v many_o difficulty_n be_v start_v against_o the_o decree_n as_o they_o have_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o cardinal_n first_o this_o clause_n be_v object_v against_o that_o bishop_n hold_v a_o chief_a rank_n depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a expression_n but_o after_o some_o debate_n they_o who_o make_v the_o objection_n consent_v to_o have_v it_o say_v a_o chief_a rank_n under_o the_o pope_n some_o also_o do_v not_o like_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o bishop_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la because_o that_o signify_v clear_o enough_o that_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o above_o all_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n give_v he_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a the_o french_a thought_n that_o by_o these_o word_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o design_n to_o establish_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o council_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o willing_a it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o church_n ecclesias_fw-la universas_fw-la but_o not_o the_o church_n universal_a ecclesiam_fw-la universalem_fw-la most_o part_n fancy_v that_o to_o be_v a_o very_a nice_a distinction_n and_o of_o little_a solidity_n but_o the_o rest_n maintain_v that_o by_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a they_o exalt_v his_o tribunal_n above_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exalt_v above_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n they_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o church_n universal_a that_o be_v whole_a church_n take_v together_o and_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n this_o occasion_v great_a debate_n the_o pope_n party_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o term_n and_o that_o do_v a_o little_a puzzle_v the_o spaniard_n because_o their_o country_n own_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o french_a set_v light_a by_o that_o authority_n and_o oppose_v to_o it_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o have_v define_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a contest_v betwixt_o the_o italian_n and_o french_a for_o the_o italian_n maintain_v that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v a_o general_n council_n that_o that_o of_o basil_n be_v schismatical_a and_o the_o other_o of_o constance_n partly_o approve_v and_o partly_o reject_v but_o the_o french_a on_o the_o contrary_a deny_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a council_n and_o say_v that_o the_o other_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v lawful_a and_o general_a the_o legate_n well_o perceive_v that_o no_o good_a will_v come_v of_o these_o contest_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o censure_n which_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o decree_n compose_v by_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v they_o employ_v the_o congregation_n about_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o madruccio_n the_o day_n before_o have_v mode_n a_o project_n of_o decision_n concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o residence_n which_o displease_v not_o the_o legate_n but_o the_o precedent_n have_v have_v time_n to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o observe_v a_o clause_n that_o give_v they_o umbrage_n which_o be_v that_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v their_o flock_n and_o to_o watch_v in_o person_n over_o they_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v a_o sinister_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o think_v that_o they_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n and_o therefore_o they_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o present_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o minute_n correct_v after_o their_o own_o way_n that_o action_n choke_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o madruccio_n lorraine_n protest_v that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o cardinal_n madruccio_n say_v that_o in_o the_o council_n there_o be_v another_o secret_a council_n which_o take_v all_o the_o authority_n to_o itself_o the_o legate_n find_v that_o they_o gain_v no_o ground_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o congregation_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o answer_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n party_n begin_v to_o make_v faction_n that_o they_o may_v break_v up_o the_o council_n for_o good_a and_o all_o at_o this_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n break_v out_o and_o act_v with_o less_o reserve_n than_o he_o have_v former_o do_v he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o design_n of_o break_v up_o the_o council_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n that_o their_o master_n may_v intercede_v with_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n but_o especial_o that_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o its_o liberty_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v propose_v or_o resolve_v upon_o but_o what_o please_v the_o legate_n that_o the_o legate_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a and_o that_o decision_n even_o about_o the_o small_a matter_n must_v be_v expect_v from_o rome_n that_o if_o matter_n go_v on_o still_o in_o that_o manner_n they_o will_v make_v a_o pacification_n in_o france_n whereby_o all_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o think_v good_a until_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o free_a council_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o will_v have_v patience_n until_o the_o next_o session_n but_o that_o if_o affair_n go_v no_o better_a he_o will_v protest_v and_o withdraw_v and_o carry_v all_o the_o french_a along_o with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v a_o national_a council_n at_o home_n the_o french_a ambassador_n reside_v at_o rome_n make_v the_o same_o expostulation_n and_o menace_n that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v at_o trent_n but_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o be_v accustom_v to_o that_o noise_n and_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n startle_v at_o these_o bugbear_n of_o national_a synod_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o council_n be_v more_o than_o free_a that_o it_o be_v even_o licentious_a that_o if_o the_o italian_n make_v any_o faction_n and_o cabal_n he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v force_v upon_o it_o if_o they_o do_v so_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o alps_n who_o endeavour_v to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n go_v about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wait_v on_o his_o master_n and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o faction_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o italian_n the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n entreat_v he_o to_o procure_v from_o the_o emperor_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n pray_v he_o to_o solicit_v a_o reformation_n the_o legate_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o and_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o conduct_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o to_o countermine_n that_o league_n they_o depute_v john_n francisco_n commendone_v bishop_n of_o zante_n to_o the_o emperor_n under_o pretext_n of_o justify_v the_o council_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o propose_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n which_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n have_v present_v b_o his_o ambassador_n see_v these_o misunderstanding_n grow_v daily_o great_a and_o great_a the_o legate_n sufficient_o perplex_v send_v a_o writing_n to_o all_o the_o ambassador_n beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o council_n in_o the_o present_a juncture_n the_o french_a slip_v not_o that_o occasion_n to_o tell_v their_o mind_n free_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o increase_v corruption_n instead_o of_o lessen_v they_o that_o a_o stop_v aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o those_o shameful_a underhand_a deal_n which_o be_v continual_o practise_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o labour_v to_o raise_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o church_n universal_a that_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o far_o add_v that_o one_o cause_n of_o disagreement_n be_v that_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o faithful_o set_v
down_o the_o opinion_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o assistant_n the_o imperialist_n make_v remonstrance_n much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o particular_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o join_v a_o assistant_n to_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n the_o other_o mean_v low_o spirit_v ambassador_n make_v answer_v in_o general_a term_n that_o they_o must_v continue_v the_o council_n and_o endeavour_v a_o union_n among_o the_o member_n whilst_o affair_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n the_o council_n be_v under_o a_o kind_n of_o suspension_n and_o no_o congregation_n hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n return_v from_o rome_n freight_v with_o civility_n and_o compliment_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o provision_n also_o of_o employment_n and_o pension_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o some_o of_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o aosta_n ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n arrive_v and_o the_o legate_n perceive_v that_o they_o gain_v nothing_o by_o interrupt_v the_o congregation_n and_o that_o it_o give_v ground_n for_o murmur_n and_o private_a assembly_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o discord_n and_o faction_n grow_v daily_o strong_a and_o strong_a resolve_v to_o begin_v congregation_n again_o and_o to_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o receive_v the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n they_o therefore_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n to_o know_v of_o he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o term_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a whereat_o they_o take_v so_o great_a offence_n be_v use_v by_o st._n bernard_n a_o author_n which_o the_o cardinal_n very_o much_o approve_v of_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v steadfast_o that_o the_o french_a bishop_n do_v their_o duty_n that_o all_o france_n fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o they_o to_o observe_v their_o conduct_n that_o the_o french_a will_v never_o suffer_v that_o kind_n of_o expression_n which_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v again_o propose_v the_o ambassador_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o protest_v in_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o sixscore_o bishop_n because_o it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o council_n when_o the_o legate_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n they_o lose_v all_o hope_n of_o gain_v the_o french_a the_o spaniard_n also_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o inflexible_a and_o martin_n gazdellun_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o be_v late_o come_v from_o spain_n confirm_v they_o in_o their_o steadfastness_n for_o have_v examine_v how_o all_o thing_n go_v he_o say_v that_o he_o evident_o perceive_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a and_o commend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n for_o his_o vigour_n and_o constancy_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o king_n be_v extreme_o well_o satisfy_v with_o his_o conduct_n and_o that_o if_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toledo_n come_v to_o be_v void_a his_o majesty_n will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o for_o all_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o hold_v congregation_n again_o and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o last_o of_o january_n the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n be_v public_o receive_v where_o he_o make_v and_o receive_v the_o usual_a compliment_n the_o congregation_n continue_v and_o so_o do_v their_o division_n also_o the_o pope_n party_n be_v close_o link_v together_o and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o favourable_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n stand_v firm_a in_o their_o design_n of_o have_v the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o residence_n declare_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n the_o legate_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n party_n see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o carry_v it_o by_o open_a force_n they_o resolve_v therefore_o to_o let_v the_o heat_n cool_v and_o to_o tire_v out_o some_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o depart_v and_o to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o other_o by_o long_a attendance_n and_o delay_n and_o so_o they_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o put_v off_o the_o session_n they_o get_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n to_o condescend_v to_o that_o delay_n but_o very_o aukward_o for_o he_o still_o complain_v of_o the_o faction_n and_o private_a cabal_n of_o the_o italian_n protest_v that_o he_o consent_v to_o that_o delay_n only_o out_o of_o complaisance_n the_o business_n be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n the_o three_o of_o february_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n it_o be_v oppose_v but_o the_o legate_n at_o length_n carry_v it_o that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v prorogue_v till_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o april_n after_o easter_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v nor_o vex_v at_o that_o resolution_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o ill_o for_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o matter_n may_v be_v protract_v that_o he_o may_v see_v what_o become_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v old_a and_o always_o valitudinary_a he_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v how_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n go_v that_o he_o may_v according_o adjust_a his_o measure_n during_o this_o interval_n the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o bring_v under_o examination_n the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o though_o the_o french_a ambassador_n instant_o urge_v that_o they_o may_v treat_v of_o reformation_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o for_o the_o precedent_n be_v resolve_v to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n about_o matter_n that_o sew_v be_v any_o way_n concern_v in_o eight_o article_n concern_v marriage_n be_v propose_v first_o whether_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n or_o a_o humane_a constitution_n article_n they_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o eight_o article_n 2._o whether_o parent_n can_v annul_v the_o clandestine_v marriage_n of_o the_o child_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a after_o a_o man_n have_v divorce_v his_o wife_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n to_o take_v another_o whilst_o the_o first_o be_v alive_a 4._o whether_o polygamy_n be_v allow_v to_o christian_n and_o whether_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marry_v at_o certain_a time_n be_v tyrannical_a 5._o whether_o marriage_n ought_v to_o he_o prefer_v before_o a_o single_a life_n or_o the_o single_a life_n before_o marriage_n 6._o whether_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o west_n may_v lawful_o contract_v marriage_n notwithstanding_o the_o vow_n of_o celibat_fw-la or_o the_o ecclesiastic_a law_n 7._o whether_o marriage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v contract_v within_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n without_o diminish_v or_o add_v any_o thin_a thereunto_o 8._o whether_o impotency_n and_o ignorance_n of_o what_o one_o do_v in_o contract_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o can_v dissolve_v a_o marriage_n contract_v and_o whether_o the_o cognisance_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n belong_v to_o secular_a prince_n these_o eight_o article_n be_v divide_v among_o four_o chamber_n of_o doctor_n as_o those_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n have_v be_v whilst_o this_o be_v in_o agitation_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n prepare_v to_o go_v and_o wait_v on_o the_o emperor_n at_o inspruck_a the_o bishop_n of_o reims_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n ambassador_n at_o the_o court_n of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n cane_n to_o trent_n to_o accompany_v the_o cardinal_n to_o that_o court_n and_o this_o journey_n renew_v and_o increase_v the_o suspicion_n against_o france_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v sensible_a that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v very_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o the_o council_n and_o when_o he_o part_v from_o trent_n he_o write_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o faction_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o council_n tell_v his_o holiness_n with_o all_o that_o if_o thing_n continue_v to_o be_v carry_v after_o that_o rate_n all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n almighty_n will_v inspire_v the_o council_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v likewise_o that_o the_o emperor_n intention_n be_v as_o far_o from_o favour_v the_o pope_n as_o those_o of_o the_o french_a be_v and_o that_o be_v another_o alarm_n the_o spaniard_n also_o fear_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n may_v have_v a_o design_n of_o confer_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n about_o mean_n for_o obtain_v the_o concession_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o they_o have_v good_a intelligence_n that_o the_o german_a prince_n and_o french_a ambassador_n intend_v to_o make_v new_a instance_n to_o the_o council_n about_o it_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o spaniard_n seem_v to_o have_v ground_n enough_o because_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o archbishop_n of_o saltsburg_n and_o the_o arch_a duke_n ferdinand_n be_v to_o be_v at_o inspruck_v with_o the_o
emperor_n and_o his_o son_n maximilian_n now_o all_o these_o prince_n desire_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v render_v to_o the_o people_n february_n the_o nine_o the_o legate_n hold_v the_o first_o congregation_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o marriage_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o first_o chamber_n examine_v the_o first_o two_o article_n and_o father_n salmeron_n a_o jesuit_n speak_v with_o much_o pomp_n and_o for_o all_o that_o say_v but_o very_o ordinary_a thing_n have_v conclude_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o article_n that_o relate_v to_o clandestine_v marriage_n and_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o marriage_n depend_v sole_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n who_o contract_n and_o this_o orator_n conclude_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o father_n and_o mother_n may_v annul_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heresy_n but_o allow_v the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o rescind_v such_o marriage_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o annul_v they_o to_o prevent_v the_o disorder_n which_o those_o unfortunate_a marriage_n cause_n in_o family_n next_o day_n maillard_n dean_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n make_v a_o long_a discourse_n and_o conclude_v with_o salmeron_n that_o marriage_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n but_o as_o to_o clandestine_v marriage_n he_o be_v not_o of_o salmeron_n opinion_n for_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v lawful_a at_o one_o time_n to_o become_v unlawful_a at_o another_o he_o allege_v for_o proof_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o make_v a_o consecrate_a wafer_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o real_a sacrament_n after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v some_o time_n keep_v since_o it_o be_v so_o at_o first_o he_o go_v through_o all_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o invalidate_v a_o sacrament_n lawful_o administer_v he_o show_v that_o in_o all_o time_n private_a marriage_n have_v be_v valid_a and_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o think_v of_o annul_v they_o his_o opinion_n take_v extreme_o well_o but_o especial_o the_o pope_n party_n take_v great_a pleasure_n to_o hear_v the_o french_a doctor_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n call_v he_o the_o director_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o roman_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n they_o draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o that_o confession_n and_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o cavil_n which_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o canon_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n universal_a the_o french_a say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o expression_n rule_v the_o universal_a church_n absolute_o and_o rule_v the_o roman_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n because_o the_o term_n universal_a be_v only_o employ_v to_o explain_v that_o of_o roman_n and_o that_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o extend_v no_o far_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o distinction_n be_v very_o nice_a and_o fine_a spin_v and_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o two_o expression_n be_v not_o very_o sensible_a it_o have_v be_v as_o well_o perhaps_o if_o maillard_n have_v frank_o confess_v that_o it_o drop_v from_o he_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o february_n the_o french_a present_v a_o letter_n from_o their_o king_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v the_o council_n with_o the_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v over_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n demand_v reformation_n after_o the_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o ambassador_n du_fw-mi ferrier_n make_v a_o speech_n ferrier_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n follow_v by_o a_o speech_n of_o du_fw-fr ferrier_n and_o have_v represent_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v somewhat_o to_o remedy_v they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o proper_a remedy_n depend_v on_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o council_n in_o endeavour_v that_o aught_o to_o turn_v their_o eye_n towards_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christian_n nowadays_o be_v like_o the_o samaritan_n of_o the_o town_n of_o sichar_n who_o will_v believe_v because_o they_o see_v and_o not_o bare_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o every_o body_n at_o present_a study_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o in_o their_o proposition_n they_o have_v omit_v the_o most_o necessary_a point_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o small_a but_o that_o they_o have_v more_o important_a matter_n to_o propose_v that_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v assemble_v aught_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o those_o slight_a and_o weak_a reformation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o which_o come_v after_o which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o name_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v their_o ear_n he_o mean_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n whereof_o the_o name_n be_v odious_a to_o all_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o lay_v before_o they_o also_o that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n lateran_n and_o the_o first_o of_o trent_n have_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o schism_n of_o so_o many_o people_n as_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o they_o give_v the_o french_a ambassador_n a_o civil_a answer_n though_o in_o his_o speech_n he_o have_v give_v several_a nip_v which_o touch_v the_o pope_n party_n to_o the_o quick_a he_o say_v that_o he_o present_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n principal_o to_o the_o council_n these_o word_n offend_v they_o extreme_o because_o they_o do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o ambassador_n make_v far_o less_o reckon_v of_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o council_n beside_o they_o find_v that_o by_o that_o expression_n he_o design_v to_o have_v a_o lash_n at_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la as_o intend_v to_o intimate_v that_o in_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n he_o pretend_v to_o propose_v his_o article_n to_o the_o council_n himself_o and_o not_o by_o the_o lagate_n and_o this_o persuade_v they_o that_o france_n entertain_v terrible_a intention_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o alarm_v because_o du_n ferrier_n have_v say_v that_o the_o french_a have_v still_o far_o more_o important_a proposal_n to_o make_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v great_a advance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n than_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v do_v the_o day_n follow_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n part_v for_o inspruck_a take_v with_o he_o nine_o prelate_n and_o four_o divide_v but_o he_o get_v a_o promise_n from_o the_o legate_n that_o during_o his_o absence_n they_o shall_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o continue_v the_o congregation_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o first_o chamber_n of_o divine_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v have_v hear_v salmeron_n and_o maillard_n unanimous_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a the_o opinion_n that_o deny_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n declare_v clandestine_v marriage_n to_o be_v true_a sacrament_n and_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o sentiment_n of_o salmeron_n and_o maillard_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o annul_v secret_a marriage_n some_o be_v of_o salmeron_n opinion_n and_o other_o with_o maillard_n think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o marriage_n become_v unlawful_a which_o be_v lawful_a a_o very_a little_a before_o among_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o annul_v clandestine_v marriage_n some_o dispute_v another_o point_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o profitable_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o present_a time_n but_o most_o part_n think_v it_o best_o that_o all_o secret_a marriage_n shall_v be_v invalidate_v and_o some_o go_v far_a still_o and_o be_v for_o declare_v null_n and_o void_a all_o marriage_n
and_o press_v the_o legate_n that_o on_o sunday_n follow_v the_o ceremony_n may_v be_v perform_v with_o a_o parity_n to_o both_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n next_o day_n after_o this_o scuffle_v he_o call_v together_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o italian_n of_o his_o master_n subject_n and_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o show_v themselves_o vigorous_a on_o this_o occasion_n that_o the_o french_a will_v not_o fail_v to_o protest_v either_o against_o the_o legate_n or_o against_o the_o king_n his_o master_n or_o against_o he_o as_o ambassador_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o other_o prince_n beseech_v the_o legate_n to_o find_v out_o some_o way_n of_o accommodation_n but_o they_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v express_v order_n from_o his_o holiness_n to_o make_v the_o ceremony_n equal_a that_o they_o have_v past_o their_o promise_n thereupon_o to_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o hereupon_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n protest_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o if_o they_o make_v such_o a_o attempt_n upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o master_n he_o will_v take_v the_o pulpit_n and_o speak_v in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o french_a that_o he_o will_v complain_v to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v they_o and_o that_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o disorder_n that_o that_o will_v cause_v in_o christendom_n he_o will_v come_v down_o take_v a_o crucifix_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n cry_v misericordia_fw-la that_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v spectator_n of_o so_o scandalous_a a_o schism_n and_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o bring_v over_o a_o great_a many_o to_o his_o party_n that_o menace_v frighten_v the_o legate_n they_o doubt_v he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o humour_n to_o do_v as_o he_o say_v at_o least_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o risk_a and_o therefore_o they_o obtain_v of_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n that_o no_o procession_n may_v be_v make_v on_o sunday_n nor_o chapel_n hold_v till_o they_o have_v inform_v the_o pope_n of_o all_o that_o have_v happen_v the_o french_a ambassador_n on_o their_o part_n make_v great_a noise_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o protest_v not_o against_o the_o legate_n who_o follow_v their_o commission_n not_o against_o the_o catholic_n king_n who_o maintain_v his_o right_n as_o he_o think_v best_o not_o against_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n who_o obey_v his_o master_n order_n not_o in_o fine_a against_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o which_o they_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n but_o against_o pius_n iu._n who_o call_v himself_o pope_n and_o be_v not_o add_v that_o they_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v no_o lawful_a pope_n because_o he_o have_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o the_o way_n of_o simony_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o produce_v two_o schedule_n or_o note_n for_o considerable_a sum_n one_o which_o cardinal_n caraffa_n have_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n for_o favour_v the_o election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o medicis_n which_o schedule_n cardinal_n caraffa_n have_v since_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o other_o schedule_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n own_o hand_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o naples_n and_o though_o that_o last_o write_v be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_o know_v and_o past_a for_o a_o certain_a truth_n beside_o the_o protestation_n the_o precedent_n du_fw-mi ferrier_n have_v prepare_v a_o most_o bitter_a latin_a harangue_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v though_o it_o be_v afterward_o print_v in_o that_o speech_n have_v assert_v the_o right_n of_o precedency_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o a_o long_a and_o uninterrupted_a possession_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_v the_o trouble_n that_o be_v give_v he_o neither_o to_o the_o council_n nor_o to_o the_o catholic_n king_n but_o to_o the_o person_n of_o pius_n iu._n who_o sow_v seed_n of_o discord_n among_o confederated_a king_n and_o with_o damnable_a ingratitude_n forget_v the_o obligation_n which_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v to_o pepin_n charlemagne_n and_o lewis_n his_o son_n king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v raise_v it_o to_o all_o its_o grandeur_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o own_v he_o not_o for_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o for_o the_o council_n since_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o it_o come_v from_o rome_n ready_o conclude_v and_o determine_v he_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o assembly_n as_o of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o conclusion_n he_o command_v in_o his_o master_n name_n all_o french_a prelate_n to_o retire_v until_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o protestation_n and_o harangue_n be_v not_o make_v because_o at_o length_n mean_n be_v find_v to_o compose_v in_o some_o manner_n the_o difference_n and_o that_o be_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n after_o much_o solicitation_n consent_v that_o until_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o answer_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o master_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v receive_v the_o incense_n and_o the_o pax._n a_o great_a many_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o agreement_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o however_o most_v of_o the_o prelate_n will_v have_v be_v glad_a that_o that_o debate_n have_v last_v much_o long_o because_o they_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sufficient_o weary_a we_o have_v be_v somewhat_o the_o long_a in_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o this_o difference_n because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a quarrel_n that_o have_v be_v betwixt_o two_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a crown_n in_o christendom_n and_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o interrupt_v the_o series_n of_o that_o contest_v by_o interweave_v the_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n to_o which_o at_o present_a we_o return_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n have_v make_v his_o public_a entry_n into_o the_o council_n prince_n the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n make_v his_o entry_n into_o the_o council_n his_o divine_a by_o his_o speech_n offend_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o other_o prince_n in_o the_o general_n congregation_n hold_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n he_o order_v pietro_n fontidonio_n a_o spanish_a divine_a to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n this_o divine_a speak_v in_o a_o strain_n that_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o party_n which_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o tell_v the_o council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o protestant_n but_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o punishment_n he_o make_v a_o invective_n against_o trimmer_n who_o be_v for_o indulge_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o instance_a the_o happy_a success_n of_o the_o severity_n which_o his_o master_n have_v employ_v in_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n the_o council_n make_v a_o very_a favourable_a answer_n to_o this_o discourse_n but_o the_o ambassador_n take_v it_o very_o impatient_o look_v upon_o that_o harangue_n as_o a_o open_a censure_n of_o all_o other_o prince_n who_o have_v not_o imitate_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n they_o complain_v to_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n of_o the_o boldness_n of_o his_o spokesman_n who_o disown_v it_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v order_v he_o to_o leave_v out_o that_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o promise_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o not_o follow_v his_o direction_n a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n who_o be_v upon_o his_o return_n from_o his_o legation_n in_o france_n he_o make_v some_o stay_n in_o piedmont_n and_o labour_v to_o compose_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o no_o very_a good_a condition_n there_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n have_v use_v the_o huguenot_n party_n grow_v very_o strong_a and_o several_a make_v open_a profession_n of_o that_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o duke_n court._n these_o two_o cardinal_n have_v their_o interview_n at_o hostia_fw-la in_o the_o veronese_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n where_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n use_v all_o his_o ondeavour_n to_o persuade_v lorraine_n to_o return_v to_o france_n show_v he_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o family_n require_v it_o because_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o
set_v about_o form_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n against_o the_o next_o session_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o july_n the_o legate_n produce_v the_o canon_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n much_o in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n about_o marriage_n and_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o emperor_n king_n of_o france_n and_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v indeed_o desire_v that_o priest_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o marry_v but_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n move_v the_o council_n to_o make_v some_o more_o reflection_n upon_o that_o point_n they_o be_v scarce_o hear_v nevertheless_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o very_o late_o before_o give_v fresh_a promise_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o that_o matter_n because_o the_o people_n of_o his_o country_n have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v from_o their_o prince_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o permission_n for_o marry_a man_n to_o preach_v the_o great_a debate_n be_v about_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o french_a ambassador_n demand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v null_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o fix_v vote_n be_v for_o it_o fifty_o six_o oppose_v it_o and_o ten_o will_v not_o declare_v for_o either_o side_n at_o length_n the_o prelate_n agree_v to_o reform_v the_o canon_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o now_o it_o go_v that_o be_v that_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v true_a marriage_n and_o real_a sacrament_n whilst_o the_o church_n do_v not_o annul_v they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o detest_v they_o and_o for_o the_o future_a declare_v that_o all_o who_o be_v marry_v or_o betroth_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n at_o least_o be_v incapable_a of_o contract_v and_o that_o by_o consequence_n the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v null_a in_o the_o same_o congregation_n the_o canon_n and_o anathema_n be_v read_v the_o five_o of_o which_o canon_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o divorce_n which_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n to_o be_v lawful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n and_o refusal_n of_o cohabitation_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n get_v this_o canon_n add_v to_o give_v a_o blow_n to_o the_o calvinist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o refusal_n of_o cohabitation_n be_v a_o lawful_a reason_n for_o a_o man_n to_o divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n the_o seven_o canon_n condemn_v those_o who_o assert_v that_o adultery_n dissolve_v marriage_n at_o first_o it_o be_v propose_v without_o anathema_n out_o of_o some_o respect_n that_o still_o remain_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o consideration_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v the_o anathema_n in_o the_o follow_a congregation_n there_o be_v much_o discourse_n about_o the_o obstacle_n of_o contract_a marriage_n which_o spring_n from_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marry_v within_o certain_a remote_a degree_n not_o only_o of_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a kindred_n such_o as_o gossipship_n or_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n it_o be_v represent_v that_o in_o some_o place_n twenty_o godfather_n and_o as_o many_o godmother_n be_v sometime_o invite_v and_o that_o it_o many_o time_n happen_v that_o such_o not_o know_v one_o another_o for_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n marry_v together_o without_o dispensation_n and_o run_v into_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n other_o say_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n within_o remote_a degree_n that_o people_n have_v not_o always_o by_o they_o book_n of_o genealogy_n so_o that_o have_v forget_v their_o distant_a kindred_n they_o marry_v within_o the_o degree_n and_o engage_v themselves_o into_o bond_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unlawful_a they_o therefore_o demand_v that_o all_o these_o prohibition_n may_v be_v abolish_v or_o at_o least_o that_o bishop_n may_v have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o that_o so_o people_n may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trouble_n of_o writing_n or_o send_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n about_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a importance_n the_o council_n have_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o these_o remonstrance_n only_o prohibit_v the_o multiply_a of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n but_o the_o stickler_n for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o yield_v a_o inch_n in_o relation_n to_o prohibit_v degree_n lest_o such_o condescension_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o lutheran_n as_o a_o gain_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o may_v diminish_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o dispensation_n heavy_a for_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o more_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o prohibit_v degree_n how_o remote_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v unless_o very_o press_v reason_n require_v the_o contrary_n it_o the_o legate_n propose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n the_o ambassador_n oppose_v it_o this_o be_v do_v the_o legate_n be_v oblige_v to_o propose_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n they_o offer_v thirty_o eight_o of_o they_o which_o relate_v both_o to_o the_o abuse_v commit_v by_o prince_n in_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o several_a abuse_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o clergy_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o make_v it_o all_o his_o business_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o hasten_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n advise_v the_o legate_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o article_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o may_v meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n this_o overture_n surprise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n he_o can_v not_o conceive_v what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o great_a zeal_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o the_o beginning_n pretend_v for_o reformation_n the_o cardinal_n who_o perceive_v his_o surprise_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o condescension_n as_o strange_a that_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o zeal_n and_o the_o same_o intention_n but_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o council_n concern_v reformation_n these_o article_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_o all_o of_o they_o make_v their_o several_a addition_n and_o observation_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o master_n most_o of_o the_o ambassador_n observation_n tend_v to_o the_o curb_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o attempt_v upon_o the_o ordinary_n other_o drive_v at_o the_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o oppose_v the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o for_o they_o demand_v that_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v not_o exceed_v twenty_o four_o that_o the_o nephew_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o be_v or_o of_o a_o cardinal_n shall_v not_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o hat_n that_o cardinal_n shall_v not_o possess_v bishopric_n that_o all_o pretext_n of_o hold_v several_a benefice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o absolve_v in_o all_o case_n that_o prevention_n resignation_n in_o favour_n mandate_n or_o mandamus_n reversion_n and_o all_o other_o unlawful_a way_n of_o obtain_v benefice_n shall_v be_v abolish_v that_o churchman_n shall_v meddle_v no_o more_o in_o secular_a affair_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o france_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n but_o all_o the_o ambassador_n agree_v to_o demand_v a_o forbearance_n of_o handle_v the_o article_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n until_o another_o session_n the_o legate_n have_v gather_v together_o all_o these_o observation_n assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o two_o cardinal_n madruccio_n and_o lorraine_n to_o consult_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v about_o they_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v still_o of_o opinion_n that_o all_o such_o article_n as_o may_v occasion_n debate_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o particular_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o ambassador_n the_o legate_n send_v to_o rome_n the_o article_n which_o they_o have_v propose_v to_o the_o council_n with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o whilst_o they_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o august_n they_o begin_v the_o congregation_n for_o finish_v and_o complete_n the_o canon_n
he_o will_v never_o suffer_v neither_o as_o emperor_n nor_o archduke_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v offer_v to_o make_v such_o a_o reformation_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n but_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o french_a upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v much_o more_o vigorous_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o november_n they_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o hear_v a_o long_a harangue_n wherein_o one_o of_o the_o prelate_n strive_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o prince_n and_o that_o care_n must_v be_v take_v to_o reform_v they_o quick_a du_n ferrier_n protest_v against_o that_o decree_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n that_o cut_v the_o prelate_n to_o the_o quick_a that_o since_o the_o act_n concern_v that_o be_v ready_a there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o produce_v they_o the_o precedent_n du_n ferrier_n start_v up_o and_o make_v his_o protestation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o a_o long_a and_o witty_a discourse_n deliver_v brisk_o in_o word_n that_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n he_o laugh_v at_o all_o the_o petty_a reformation_n which_o the_o council_n have_v make_v for_o the_o clergy_n make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o bishop_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o flock_n three_o month_n of_o the_o year_n as_o the_o present_a council_n allow_v wherein_o beneficiaries_n have_v not_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o council_n grant_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o who_o proper_o they_o belong_v and_o so_o go_v over_o all_o the_o abuse_n authorise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n he_o allege_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v propose_v tend_v direct_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n but_o that_o the_o king_n know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o maintain_v they_o that_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o right_n in_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n when_o his_o occasion_n do_v require_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a attempt_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n even_o without_o a_o hear_n as_o that_o decree_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v concern_v themselves_o with_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o not_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o prince_n with_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v make_v ordinance_n in_o ecclesiastic_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n have_v be_v govern_v according_a to_o its_o law_n above_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o compilation_n of_o the_o decretal_n that_o king_n hold_v their_o power_n only_o of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o churchman_n to_o reform_v they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o reform_v prince_n they_o shall_v first_o think_v of_o reform_v themselves_o and_o become_v like_o st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o that_o that_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v prince_n imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o theodosius_n of_o honorius_n arcadius_n and_o the_o valentinian_o this_o harangue_n put_v the_o council_n out_o of_o all_o patience_n and_o even_o the_o french_a prelate_n themselves_o there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a and_o confuse_a noise_n among_o they_o which_o be_v like_a to_o have_v break_v out_o into_o some_o scandalous_a transport_n have_v not_o the_o legate_n to_o prevent_v it_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n the_o bishop_n speak_v all_o the_o evil_a they_o can_v devise_v against_o his_o speech_n to_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o heretical_a and_o nicolas_n pelue_v archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o jerome_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr souchiere_n abbot_n of_o clervaux_n have_v big_a word_n with_o du_n ferrier_n about_o it_o they_o report_v every_o where_o that_o that_o protestation_n be_v make_v without_o order_n from_o the_o king_n that_o du_n ferrier_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n that_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o inquisition_n other_o have_v scrape_v together_o some_o note_n of_o that_o harangue_n but_o because_o du_n ferrier_n find_v they_o false_a he_o publish_v it_o himself_o and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n with_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o abandon_v the_o royal_a authority_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v attempt_v upon_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o as_o a_o frenchman_n and_o a_o member_n of_o parliament_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o his_o king_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o faculty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o council_n make_v up_o of_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v judge_n in_o its_o own_o cause_n so_o soon_o as_o du_fw-mi ferrier_n speech_n appear_v in_o public_a the_o council_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v refute_v by_o a_o nameless_a author_n du_n ferrier_n make_v his_o defence_n and_o instead_o of_o recant_v he_o confirm_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v these_o write_n increase_v the_o provocation_n and_o the_o bishop_n revenge_v themselves_o by_o revile_v not_o so_o much_o the_o ambassador_n as_o the_o court_n of_o france_n they_o accuse_v the_o queen_n mother_n of_o open_o favour_v the_o heretic_n they_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o chatillons_n who_o be_v declare_v heretic_n by_o the_o chancellor_n de_fw-fr l'hopital_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n who_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n after_o that_o protestation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n venice_n the_o french_a ambassador_n go_v to_o venice_n have_v stay_v a_o fortnight_n long_o at_o trent_n retire_v to_o venice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n they_o have_v from_o court._n before_o they_o go_v away_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o few_o french_a prelate_n that_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n intention_n they_o shall_v oppose_v the_o five_o and_o six_o article_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v propose_v because_o these_o article_n draw_v the_o cause_n and_o person_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v primâ_fw-la instantiâ_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n and_o by_o their_o immediate_a superior_n when_o the_o news_n of_o the_o french_a ambassadour_n protestation_n come_v to_o rome_n it_o cause_v great_a heartburning_n in_o the_o pope_n court._n no_o man_n be_v so_o much_o afflict_v as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n because_o it_o be_v a_o unlucky_a accident_n that_o bring_v great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o negotiation_n that_o he_o be_v a_o manage_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o grandeur_n of_o himself_o and_o family_n he_o pacify_v the_o pope_n the_o best_a he_o can_v blame_v the_o ambassador_n and_o promise_v to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v reparation_n of_o that_o scandal_n he_o do_v indeed_o write_v and_o in_o such_o term_n as_o well_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o king_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o country_n to_o the_o design_n of_o please_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o will_v engage_v in_o his_o private_a concern_v the_o pope_n write_v also_o to_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v still_o go_v on_o and_o that_o if_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v go_v they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v they_o but_o withal_o give_v they_o no_o occasion_n of_o withdraw_a that_o after_o all_o they_o shall_v prepare_v to_o hold_v the_o session_n immediate_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n that_o now_o he_o have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o german_n and_o french_a and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o spaniard_n remain_v to_o be_v overcome_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n not_o only_o cross_v the_o pope_n design_n of_o shorten_v the_o council_n but_o also_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o obtain_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la he_o continual_o charge_v a_o fresh_a and_o never_o leave_v off_o solicit_v cardinal_n morone_n even_o amid_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o french_a till_z at_o length_n the_o cardinal_n be_v fain_o to_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o ensue_a session_n what_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o legate_n be_v press_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o baulk_v
the_o people_n demand_v but_o rather_o the_o pope_n yoke_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o clergy_n upon_o the_o people_n be_v make_v heavy_a in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o general_n reformation_n the_o pope_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o cognisance_n of_o all_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a take_v they_o from_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o provincial_a synod_n the_o decree_n ordain_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n shall_v give_v any_o one_o a_o commission_n in_o partibus_fw-la that_o commission_n shall_v only_o extend_v to_o the_o take_n of_o information_n in_o the_o twelve_o canon_n about_o marriage_n the_o council_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n some_o who_o pretend_v to_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o antiquity_n can_v not_o but_o observe_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o all_o law_n concern_v marriage_n have_v be_v make_v by_o emperor_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o those_o law_n be_v try_v by_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n nay_o more_o it_o be_v know_v that_o some_o gothick_n king_n give_v dispensation_n for_o forbid_a degree_n and_o in_o the_o formulary_n of_o cassiodorus_n the_o style_n of_o these_o dispensation_n be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v there_o be_v some_o who_o expect_v some_o good_a from_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o general_n reformation_n which_o revoke_v cancel_v and_o annul_v and_o constitution_n or_o custom_n of_o pay_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o title_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o benefice_n they_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o that_o article_n if_o right_o interpret_v will_v overthrow_v the_o annat_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o take_a possession_n of_o benefice_n but_o experience_n have_v evince_v that_o that_o be_v the_o wrong_a way_n of_o interpret_n the_o decree_n the_o eight_o chapter_n ordain_v that_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v public_o shall_v make_v public_a repentance_n and_o it_o be_v hope_v that_o that_o will_v be_v a_o advance_v towards_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n but_o there_o be_v a_o clause_n rare_o well_o put_v in_o ni_fw-fr aliter_fw-la episcopo_fw-la videatur_fw-la for_o it_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o bishop_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o execution_n of_o that_o decree_n they_o who_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n and_o secular_a magistrate_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v do_v not_o take_v it_o well_o that_o the_o council_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o marriage_n shall_v ordain_v that_o he_o who_o deflower_v a_o woman_n shall_v give_v she_o a_o portion_n whether_o he_o marry_v she_o or_o not_o for_o they_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o mere_a civil_a constitution_n that_o can_v come_v under_o the_o cognisance_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a judge_n those_o who_o have_v no_o great_a kindness_n for_o the_o council_n and_o seek_v to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a at_o its_o cost_n laugh_v a_o little_a at_o the_o canon_n which_o prohibit_v clandestine_v marriage_n because_o it_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o these_o marriage_n be_v true_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o subjoin_v that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o detest_v they_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o odd_a clinch_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v she_o detest_v true_a sacrament_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n about_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la make_v sport_n also_o for_o a_o great_a many_o the_o chapter_n declare_v that_o by_o that_o clause_n there_o be_v no_o design_n of_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o ancient_a council_n nor_o of_o give_v or_o take_v from_o any_o one_o any_o right_a contrary_n to_o ancient_a constitution_n when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o council_n at_o a_o conclusion_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n have_v draw_v all_o the_o advantage_n from_o this_o clause_n that_o they_o can_v expect_v they_o come_v in_o at_o last_o with_o a_o declaration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n forsooth_o to_o do_v prejudice_n to_o any_o body_n this_o can_v not_o pass_v without_o a_o remark_n that_o it_o look_v very_o like_o the_o man_n excuse_n who_o have_v give_v another_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o offend_v he_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o pope_n have_v find_v out_o a_o excellent_a way_n to_o keep_v council_n in_o bondage_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o make_v such_o a_o clause_n as_o this_o let_v the_o member_n quarrel_n about_o it_o during_o the_o whole_a sit_v of_o the_o council_n and_o then_o declare_v in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o business_n be_v do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o design_v to_o restrain_v any_o man_n liberty_n it_o the_o council_n precipitate_v to_o its_o end_n the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n and_o the_o spaniard_n oppose_v it_o we_o be_v now_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o action_n which_o immediate_o go_v before_o the_o last_o session_n the_o countenance_n of_o affair_n be_v now_o much_o to_o be_v alter_v no_o more_o of_o those_o long_a delay_n that_o hold_v all_o europe_n in_o suspense_n the_o council_n jogg_n not_o on_o fair_a and_o soft_a to_o its_o end_n it_o run_v post_n precipitates_fw-la and_o all_o conspire_v to_o a_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n stoop_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o council_n he_o intend_v upon_o any_o term_n to_o shake_v it_o off_o the_o french_a who_o expect_v no_o more_o from_o that_o assembly_n follow_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o have_v strike_v in_o with_o the_o pope_n the_o german_n abandon_v the_o council_n as_o a_o patient_n past_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o none_o remain_v but_o the_o spaniard_n who_o will_v march_v on_o grave_o and_o step_v by_o step_n in_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o along_o till_o then_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o alone_o not_o resist_v that_o torrent_n of_o impatience_n which_o hurry_v the_o council_n to_o its_o end_n there_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n worship_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n image_n and_o fast_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v employ_v the_o council_n for_o several_a year_n after_o the_o rate_n that_o the_o former_a point_n be_v manage_v the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n alone_o will_v have_v take_v up_o the_o council_n for_o several_a month_n if_o it_o have_v be_v examine_v as_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n be_v but_o all_o be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o fortnight_n time_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o speedy_a expedition_n the_o legate_n and_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n agree_v together_o that_o all_o which_o remain_v shall_v be_v dispatch_v in_o one_o session_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o imperial_a ambassador_n undertake_v to_o prepare_v the_o member_n for_o it_o by_o spread_v of_o report_n that_o the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v before_o christmas_n and_o that_o the_o french_a be_v to_o depart_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n that_o therefore_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o order_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v expede_v before_o their_o departure_n they_o who_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o stay_n at_o trent_n receive_v the_o news_n with_o all_o imaginable_a joy_n and_o on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o november_n cardinal_n morone_n assemble_v at_o his_o house_n a_o cabal_n of_o the_o council_n and_o desire_v the_o prelate_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o that_o be_v so_o wish_v for_o all_o consent_v to_o it_o except_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n ambassador_n of_o spain_n but_o the_o legate_n be_v resolve_v to_o step_v over_o all_o difficulty_n the_o decree_n which_o be_v minute_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n and_o against_o which_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v protest_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ticklish_a point_n the_o legate_n therefore_o resolve_v to_o let_v that_o alone_a and_o yet_o to_o do_v somewhat_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v that_o revive_v the_o ancient_a canon_n without_o specify_v they_o they_o shall_v put_v in_o a_o exhortation_n to_o prince_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o her_o privilege_n and_o even_o to_o make_v restitution_n of_o the_o right_n which_o have_v be_v usurp_v upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o secular_a judge_n but_o no_o anathema_n nor_o threaten_n be_v add_v they_o only_o make_v use_v of_o term_n full_a of_o respect_n to_o sovereign_n the_o pope_n have_v well_o consult_v the_o matter_n of_o rome_n order_v it_o to_o pass_v so_o the_o council_n hold_v daily_o two_o congregation_n
and_o the_o legate_n oblige_v the_o member_n to_o be_v very_o short_a in_o give_v their_o opinion_n but_o the_o spaniard_n who_o desire_v not_o the_o conclusion_n take_v their_o full_a swing_n they_o do_v not_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o rack_n but_o even_o enlarge_v their_o discourse_n with_o design_n to_o gain_v time_n and_o to_o prolong_v the_o council_n until_o they_o may_v have_v order_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o six_o article_n of_o reformation_n propose_v before_o the_o former_a session_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o and_o that_o article_n concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o spain_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v their_o party_n and_o their_o deputy_n after_o he_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v force_v to_o be_v go_v but_o the_o legate_n be_v good_a advocate_n for_o they_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o italian_n they_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o gain_v their_o cause_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v absent_a yet_o the_o council_n find_v out_o a_o mean_n by_o give_v some_o augmentation_n to_o the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o the_o chapter_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o they_o demand_v pope_n the_o resolution_n of_o demand_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o twenty_o of_o november_n the_o question_n be_v debate_v whether_o they_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o session_n which_o be_v the_o last_o hold_v under_o julius_n iii_o demand_v not_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o imitate_v their_o conduct_n it_o will_v be_v think_v they_o condemn_v they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n who_o have_v always_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n reply_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n at_o that_o time_n make_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v necessary_a because_o they_o command_v not_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o have_v make_v but_o only_o exhort_v to_o it_o that_o opinion_n prevail_v without_o difficulty_n but_o there_o remain_v still_o a_o scruple_n to_o wit_n whether_o they_o shall_v stay_v for_o the_o pope_n answer_n at_o trent_n after_o they_o have_v demand_v his_o confirmation_n or_o otherwise_o whether_o upon_o conclude_v the_o council_n it_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o break_v up_o immediate_o without_o expect_v a_o answer_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o two_o predominant_a passion_n be_v to_o dispatch_v and_o to_o please_v the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o last_o opinion_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o this_o cardinal_n and_o the_o french_a who_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n do_v exceed_o forget_v themselves_o they_o have_v keep_v a_o great_a clutter_v to_o hinder_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v declare_v superior_a to_o a_o council_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a they_o betray_v their_o own_o cause_n by_o the_o great_a weakness_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o demand_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v a_o declaration_n plain_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o no_o superior_a court_n ever_o demand_v the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o decree_n from_o a_o inferior_a the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n make_v for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o council_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o pope_n assay_v to_o bring_v back_o to_o trent_n the_o french_a ambassador_n that_o be_v at_o venice_n but_o they_o will_v not_o because_o that_o though_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n be_v revoke_v yet_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o the_o precedent_n du_fw-fr ferrier_n will_v not_o by_o his_o presence_n countenance_v those_o bad_a regulation_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n be_v digest_v into_o the_o method_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o legate_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o council_n appoint_v the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n and_o eight_o other_o prelate_n to_o frame_v the_o decree_n concern_v purgatory_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n relic_n and_o image_n they_o all_o jump_v in_o one_o design_n not_o to_o start_v any_o controversy_n that_o may_v retard_v they_o nevertheless_o they_o find_v themselves_o a_o little_a puzzle_v about_o the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n for_o some_o be_v for_o have_v the_o place_n determine_v where_o this_o purgatory_n be_v as_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v do_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v define_v that_o the_o pain_n which_o be_v suffer_v there_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n other_o object_v that_o all_o divine_n agree_v not_o as_o to_o that_o and_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o make_v a_o decision_n thereupon_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v fall_v into_o debate_n which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o shun_v so_o that_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o general_a term_n and_o to_o enjoin_v bishop_n to_o see_v that_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v careful_o teach_v and_o this_o opinion_n be_v follow_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o relation_n to_o image_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o it_o go_v not_o far_o revise_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o monk_n be_v revise_v some_o prelate_n be_v likewise_o depute_v to_o revise_v the_o reformation_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n and_o these_o deputy_n join_v with_o the_o congregation_n which_o have_v be_v appoint_v a_o long_a time_n before_o for_o that_o reformation_n in_o that_o revisal_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o matter_n alter_v by_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o reformation_n all_o the_o monastery_n of_o mendicant_a friar_n be_v allow_v to_o enjoy_v land_n and_o immovable_a possession_n notwithstanding_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o institution_n which_o forbid_v they_o to_o possess_v any_o thing_n in_o proper_a the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minim_n who_o be_v a_o spaniard_n demand_v that_o his_o order_n may_v be_v except_v out_o of_o that_o indulgence_n because_o they_o will_v exact_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n the_o general_n of_o the_o capuchin_n demand_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o both_o lainez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n make_v the_o same_o demand_n but_o distinguish_v their_o college_n from_o their_o house_n of_o profession_n say_v bishop_n and_o other_o beneficiaries_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n use_v these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v faithful_a steward_n of_o these_o revenue_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o poor_a that_o clause_n displease_v the_o bishop_n of_o sulmona_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v at_o the_o reason_n but_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o clause_n be_v strike_v out_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o same_o congregation_n to_o anticipate_v the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o next_o day_n and_o if_o all_o can_v not_o be_v dispatch_v in_o one_o day_n to_o continue_v it_o the_o day_n follow_v that_o so_o the_o act_n may_v be_v sign_v on_o sunday_n after_o and_o all_o the_o prelate_n have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v fourteen_o spanish_a bishop_n oppose_v it_o but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o imperial_a ambassador_n deal_v earnest_o with_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n to_o make_v he_o condescend_v to_o it_o at_o length_n he_o be_v willing_a but_o upon_o two_o condition_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v regulate_v the_o matter_n that_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v do_v and_o than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o indulgence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v gratis_o lest_o that_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o croisadoe_n of_o spain_n session_n 25_o 1563._o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o last_o session_n the_o 3._o december_n 1563._o all_o difficulty_n be_v surmount_v on_o friday_n the_o three_o of_o december_n the_o prelate_n and_o ambassador_n go_v to_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n jerome_n ragazzone_fw-fr titular_a bishop_n of_o nazianzo_n make_v the_o sermon_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o council_n and_o recapitulate_v the_o
one_o of_o that_o house_n support_v by_o vespasian_n and_o ascanio_n both_o of_o the_o same_o family_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o emperor_n devotion_n who_o interest_n the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n stout_o maintain_v the_o cardinal_n be_v a_o bold_a and_o dare_a man_n say_v public_o that_o it_o be_v the_o destiny_n of_o his_o family_n to_o be_v hate_v by_o tyrannical_a pope_n but_o that_o also_o it_o be_v their_o good_a luck_n to_o rid_v the_o church_n of_o they_o the_o pope_n publish_v a_o severe_a monitory_n against_o he_o and_o adjourn_v he_o upon_o pain_n of_o high_a censure_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n but_o find_v that_o his_o affair_n go_v ill_o every_o where_n he_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o press_v these_o way_n of_o rigour_n he_o therefore_o patch_v up_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o colonna_n and_o revoke_v the_o monitory_a which_o he_o have_v publish_v against_o the_o cardinal_n the_o colonna_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o see_v into_o the_o pope_n politic_n do_v not_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o his_o promise_n they_o arm_v their_o friend_n and_o subject_n and_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o september_n appear_v in_o arm_n near_o rome_n on_o the_o side_n of_o borgo_n di_fw-it san_n pedro._n the_o pope_n who_o expect_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o great_a surprise_n think_v of_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o boniface_n viii_o and_o by_o put_v himself_o in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n try_v if_o the_o colonna_n do_v inherit_v all_o the_o audaciousness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o if_o that_o house_n will_v dare_v once_o more_o again_o to_o violate_v in_o his_o person_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o supreme_a priesthood_n but_o he_o be_v better_o advise_v than_o to_o run_v so_o great_a a_o risk_a he_o therefore_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o castle_n st._n angelo_n which_o be_v think_v a_o strong_a defence_n than_o the_o pontifical_a habit._n the_o colonna_n enter_v room_n and_o plunder_v the_o vatican_n and_o st._n peter_n church_n but_o the_o party_n of_o the_o ursini_n have_v awaken_v those_o of_o their_o faction_n hinder_v they_o from_o advance_v any_o far_o so_o that_o the_o colonna_n be_v force_v to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o town_n to_o a_o place_n of_o retreat_n which_o they_o have_v provide_v near_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o extremity_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n and_o a_o truce_n for_o four_o month_n with_o don_n hugo_n de_fw-fr moncado_n who_o command_v the_o imperial_a army_n in_o naples_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o colonna_n the_o condition_n of_o this_o truce_n be_v that_o the_o colonna_n and_o neapolitan_n shall_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v recall_v the_o troop_n which_o he_o have_v send_v into_o lombardy_n against_o the_o emperor_n this_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n but_o against_o his_o will_n as_o soon_o appear_v for_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o reassure_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o force_n but_o he_o excommunicate_v cardinal_n pompeio_n and_o all_o of_o his_o family_n as_o heretic_n and_o abetter_n of_o heretic_n the_o cardinal_n be_v secure_a enough_o at_o naples_n from_o whence_o he_o publish_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o council_n which_o he_o cause_v in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o be_v affix_v in_o several_a place_n of_o rome_n that_o appeal_v strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o clement_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o bastard_n but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v steal_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o simony_n which_o the_o cardinal_n can_v easy_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o dread_v a_o council_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o fear_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o party_n there_o prisoner_n the_o war_n be_v renew_v charles_n of_o bourbon_n with_o the_o imperial_a army_n take_v rome_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n prisoner_n every_o way_n as_o powerful_a as_o cardinal_n colonna_n the_o year_n 1526_o be_v spend_v in_o these_o stir_n but_o next_o year_n after_o the_o war_n break_v out_o with_o much_o great_a flame_n and_o heat_n there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o talk_n of_o treaty_n nor_o of_o a_o council_n all_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n by_o the_o rage_n of_o arms._n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o army_n in_o lombardy_n command_v by_o charles_n of_o bourbon_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o bloud-royal_a and_o constable_n of_o france_n who_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n have_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n service_n from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n and_o whereof_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o effort_n of_o the_o confederate_n this_o same_o charles_n of_o bourbon_n advance_v towards_o rome_n whilst_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n on_o the_o other_o side_n bring_v his_o force_n into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n as_o a_o truce-breaker_n because_o of_o his_o procedure_n against_o the_o colonna_n the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n have_v in_o his_o army_n beside_o the_o imperial_a troop_n fourteen_o thousand_o german_n almost_o all_o lutheran_n command_v by_o the_o count_n of_o fronsperg_n also_o a_o lutheran_n who_o with_o his_o soldier_n aspire_v to_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o plunder_v of_o rome_n that_o so_o they_o may_v revenge_v themselves_o of_o the_o persecution_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o from_o thence_o about_o the_o end_n of_o january_n charles_n of_o bourbon_n pass_v the_o po_n and_o put_v the_o pope_n into_o a_o terrible_a consternation_n who_o expect_v no_o less_o than_o a_o ignominious_a death_n for_o fronsperg_n who_o command_v the_o lutheran_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o violent_a temper_n and_o through_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o party_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o revenge_n that_o he_o cause_v a_o halter_n to_o be_v carry_v behind_o his_o own_o colour_n wherewith_o he_o threaten_v to_o hang_v the_o pope_n this_o oblige_a clement_n to_o make_v a_o second_o agreement_n with_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n whereby_o they_o clap_v up_o a_o second_o truce_n for_o eight_o month_n upon_o no_o advantageous_a condition_n for_o rome_n the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o year_n 1527_o he_o act_v for_o the_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n yet_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o that_o truce_n nor_o engage_v in_o the_o treaty_n when_o even_o the_o death_n of_o fronsperg_n who_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n be_v a_o considerable_a loss_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o valiant_a commander_n so_o on_o he_o march_v until_o he_o come_v and_o encamp_v under_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o brave_a army_n but_o no_o cannon_n next_o day_n after_o his_o arrival_n he_o make_v a_o assault_n by_o scalade_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o vatican_n and_o be_v there_o kill_v by_o a_o musket_n shoot_v which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o right_a groin_n the_o imperial_a army_n notwithstanding_o remain_v victorious_a though_o vigorous_o oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n soldier_n and_o roman_a youth_n the_o town_n be_v take_v by_o force_n the_o church_n plunder_v the_o cardinal_n base_o use_v lead_v about_o in_o procession_n ride_v on_o ass_n in_o their_o pontifical_a habit_n nay_o and_o some_o of_o they_o sound_o bastonnadoe_v too_o nothing_o be_v spare_v in_o the_o city_n the_o plunder_v last_v three_o day_n and_o all_o excess_n commit_v that_o the_o rage_n of_o war_n can_v suggest_v it_o be_v also_o very_o observable_a that_o as_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n who_o be_v so_o good_a catholic_n outdo_v the_o lutheran_n germane_a in_o cruelty_n in_o brutish_a baseness_n towards_o the_o woman_n greediness_n in_o plunder_v and_o in_o barbarity_n towards_o the_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n reject_v the_o counsel_n that_o have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o withdraw_a and_o leave_v the_o city_n but_o for_o safety_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o castle_n st._n angelo_n where_o be_v besiege_v he_o be_v force_v to_o render_v on_o discretion_n and_o be_v detain_v prisoner_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o city_n of_o florence_n that_o groan_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o medicis_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o occasion_n of_o regain_n their_o liberty_n for_o cardinal_n cortona_n who_o be_v governor_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v leave_v the_o place_n the_o citizens_z immediate_o reestablish_v their_o ancient_a government_n drive_v out_o the_o medicis_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o statue_n whilst_o this_o tragedy_n be_v act_v the_o emperor_n be_v at_o madrid_n and_o be_v a_o great_a master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o dissimulation_n seem_v to_o be_v extreme_o affect_v with_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o its_o head_n the_o
interest_n for_o in_o that_o assembly_n the_o annates_fw-la be_v take_v away_o the_o concordat_fw-la betwixt_o leo_fw-la x._o and_o francis_n i._o infringe_v and_o the_o monk_n subject_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o give_v france_n almost_o over_o for_o lose_v away_o the_o pope_n name_n legate_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n and_o send_v they_o away_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n draw_v nigh_o he_o depute_a legate_n to_o preside_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n hercules_n de_fw-fr gonzaga_n cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o giacomo_n puteo_fw-la cardinal_n of_o nizza_n the_o first_o because_o of_o his_o interest_n and_o extraction_n and_o the_o second_o because_o of_o his_o ability_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v dean_n of_o the_o rota_n at_o length_n the_o pope_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o court_n of_o france_n date_v the_o three_o of_o march_n 1561._o wherein_o the_o king_n give_v a_o absolute_a consent_n to_o the_o council_n spain_n do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o the_o difficulty_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o remove_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o portuguese_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n with_o a_o design_n to_o get_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o define_v and_o that_o they_o take_v instruction_n about_o that_o point_n the_o spaniard_n as_o to_o that_o be_v more_o dread_v than_o the_o portuguese_a but_o the_o french_a most_o of_o all_o because_o they_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n possess_v with_o that_o opinion_n easter_n now_o draw_v nigh_o and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n press_v the_o legate_n and_o italian_a bishop_n to_o hasten_v their_o departure_n for_o trent_n cardinal_n puteo_fw-la fall_v very_o sick_a cardinal_n girolamo_n seripando_n a_o famous_a divine_a be_v name_v in_o his_o place_n he_o have_v order_n to_o pass_v by_o mantua_n and_o to_o take_v his_o colleague_n with_o he_o but_o they_o arrive_v not_o at_o trent_n till_o easter_n tuesday_n where_o they_o find_v nine_o bishop_n already_o come_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n make_v peace_n with_o his_o subject_n inhabit_v the_o valley_n the_o war_n have_v be_v unsuccesfull_a to_o he_o he_o be_v most_o common_o worsted_n and_o one_o day_n lose_v a_o army_n of_o seven_o thousand_o man_n the_o waldenses_n have_v lose_v but_o fourteen_o of_o they_o the_o agreement_n be_v make_v the_o five_o of_o june_n 1561._o and_o they_o have_v certain_a place_n allot_v they_o for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o displease_v the_o pope_n exceed_o who_o have_v contribute_v considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n but_o necessity_n have_v not_o law_n a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v resolve_v upon_o in_o france_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o suspicion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v thereby_o conceive_v they_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o will_v treat_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o mean_n to_o pay_v off_o the_o king_n debt_n and_o about_o matter_n in_o general_n which_o they_o may_v have_v to_o propose_v in_o council_n this_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o pope_n anxiety_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n to_o that_o assembly_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n over_o it_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v act_v there_o contrary_a to_o his_o authority_n the_o protestant_a party_n increase_v considerable_o and_o all_o france_n be_v distinguish_v by_o these_o two_o name_n papist_n and_o huguenot_n i_o shall_v observe_v by_o the_o bye_n that_o this_o word_n huguenot_n the_o original_n of_o which_o seem_v obscure_a to_o author_n come_v from_o the_o suisse-word_n eidgnossen_n which_o signify_v associate_n or_o ally_n those_o of_o geneva_n who_o before_o the_o bishop_n be_v expel_v from_o thence_o resist_v his_o enterprise_n for_o oppress_v their_o liberty_n be_v call_v eidgnossen_n because_o they_o be_v associate_v with_o the_o canton_n of_o berne_n and_o fribourg_n and_o since_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v banish_v and_o religion_n change_v they_o still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o eidgnossen_n ally_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n come_v therefore_o into_o france_n to_o oppose_v the_o torrent_n which_o threaten_v a_o inundation_n in_o that_o kingdom_n through_o the_o authority_n of_o several_a great_a man_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o party_n of_o the_o huguenot_n about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o train_n discover_v lay_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n not_o only_o against_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o against_o the_o state_n also_o one_o artus_n desire_n be_v apprehend_v at_o orleans_n with_o instruction_n from_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n with_o these_o instruction_n he_o be_v go_v into_o spain_n to_o procure_v assistance_n against_o the_o heretic_n who_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o quell_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o child_n as_o the_o commission_n of_o that_o envoy_n import_v this_o do_v the_o protestant_n some_o kindness_n for_o it_o procure_v a_o edict_n in_o their_o favour_n prohibit_v any_o to_o molest_v they_o or_o to_o search_v their_o house_n under_o pretext_n of_o discover_v their_o assembly_n the_o prison_n be_v open_v their_o prisoner_n set_v at_o liberty_n and_o their_o banish_a recall_v this_o artus_n be_v condemn_v to_o make_v the_o amende_n honourable_a and_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o chartreux_n protestant_n the_o edict_n of_o july_n against_o the_o protestant_n but_o that_o edict_n have_v not_o the_o happy_a effect_n which_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v because_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_n make_v against_o it_o for_o in_o july_n follow_v another_o edict_n pass_v in_o parliament_n the_o king_n be_v present_a prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n except_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grant_v nevertheless_o pardon_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o order_v that_o for_o the_o future_a such_o as_o shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o religion_n shall_v only_o be_v sentence_v to_o banishment_n at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o edict_n pass_v for_o hold_v a_o conference_n at_o poissy_n betwixt_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o religion_n protestant_n a_o conference_n appoint_v at_o poissy_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n to_o see_v if_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o can_v by_o any_o fair_a mean_n be_v accommodate_v several_a catholic_n oppose_v it_o as_o be_v a_o compliance_n below_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o heretic_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o hope_v to_o make_v his_o part_n conspicuous_a on_o that_o occasion_n carry_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o satisfy_v with_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n and_o have_v be_v more_o if_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o be_v mitigate_v to_o banishment_n but_o he_o be_v extreme_o offend_v at_o the_o conference_n of_o poissy_n and_o the_o edict_n which_o appoint_v it_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v edict_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n in_o general_n that_o if_o they_o adventure_v upon_o any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o power_n he_o will_v rescind_v all_o that_o they_o do_v and_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o all_o rigour_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o much_o value_n these_o threat_n only_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v startle_v at_o that_o assembly_n france_n be_v a_o inexhaustible_a spring_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o pope_n from_o thence_o they_o flow_v daily_o upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a vexation_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o estate_n at_o pontoise_n wherein_o upon_o a_o debate_n that_o arise_v about_o precedence_n betwixt_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v judge_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n of_o chatillon_n and_o armagnac_n yield_v but_o those_o of_o tournon_n lorraine_n and_o guise_n withdraw_v murmur_v against_o their_o colleague_n this_o vex_v the_o pope_n indeed_o but_o he_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a by_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o queen_n regent_n date_v the_o four_o of_o august_n wherein_o she_o bewail_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o france_n and_o the_o numerousness_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n propose_v to_o he_o some_o remedy_n which_o she_o think_v necessary_a in_o the_o present_a juncture_n that_o be_v several_a reformation_n which_o according_a to_o her_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n as_o the_o take_n of_o image_n out_o of_o church_n the_o abolition_n of_o the_o use_n of_o spital_n and_o exorcism_n in_o baptism_n the_o allow_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o vulgar_a
tongue_n in_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o festival_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o have_v only_o be_v institute_v for_o pomp._n this_o letter_n be_v write_v with_o great_a freedom_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr monluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o remedy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hasten_v the_o council_n there_o be_v none_o now_o but_o the_o emperor_n who_o oppose_v it_o but_o in_o the_o very_a nick_n of_o time_n the_o pope_n receive_v his_o consent_n in_o term_n of_o great_a submission_n to_o that_o assembly_n which_o be_v very_o joyful_a news_n the_o italian_a bishop_n have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n force_v they_o to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v counterbalance_v the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a who_o as_o he_o say_v come_v only_o to_o subject_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n a_o attempt_n which_o the_o italian_n who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o country_n ought_v vigorous_o to_o oppose_v the_o ten_o of_o august_n be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o open_v the_o conference_n at_o poissy_n fourteen_o protestant_a minister_n who_o be_v secure_v by_o ample_a passport_n appear_v there_o of_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v peter_n martyr_n and_o theodore_n beza_n they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n a_o petition_n contain_v four_o head_n first_o that_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v handle_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v the_o judge_n three_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n will_v preside_v and_o four_o that_o all_o that_o past_a may_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n 〈…〉_o grant_v they_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v 〈…〉_o and_o the_o queen_n appoint_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d secretary_n of_o state_n of_o officiate_n as_o clerk_n in_o open_v the_o assembly_n the_o chancellor_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n wherein_o he_o touch_v at_o several_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o please_v the_o zealous_a favourer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v without_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o determine_v difference_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o many_o time_n provincial_a synod_n have_v rectify_v the_o mistake_n of_o general_a council_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o he_o name_v the_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v in_o france_n by_o st._n hilary_n which_o reject_v arianism_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o rimini_n he_o far_o add_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v christian_n have_v the_o same_o baptism_n the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n as_o catholic_n have_v and_o that_o therefore_o people_n must_v shake_v off_o that_o prejudice_n and_o aversion_n that_o they_o entertain_v against_o they_o this_o speech_n whereof_o a_o copy_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o high_o displease_v he_o that_o he_o threaten_v to_o summon_v the_o chancellor_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n as_o a_o heretic_n the_o cardinal_n of_o tournon_n and_o lorraine_n demand_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v refuse_v they_o this_o whole_a conference_n be_v spend_v in_o harangue_n on_o both_o side_n in_o discourse_n and_o private_a conference_n to_o try_v if_o any_o point_n can_v be_v couch_v in_o general_a term_n which_o both_o party_n may_v sign_v and_o particular_o much_o time_n be_v take_v up_o in_o minute_n change_v and_o correct_v a_o decision_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n that_o may_v give_v content_a to_o all_o but_o they_o can_v not_o succeed_v in_o it_o one_o day_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n think_v to_o have_v gravel_v theodore_n beza_n concern_v that_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o ask_v he_o brisk_o if_o his_o colleague_n and_o he_o will_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a this_o put_v beza_n to_o some_o stand_n but_o present_o recollect_v himself_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o who_o name_n do_v you_o ask_v that_o question_n will_v you_o and_o your_o colleague_n subscribe_v to_o that_o confession_n in_o all_o point_n the_o cardinal_n be_v now_o put_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n beza_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a neither_o to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a answer_n and_o so_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v take_v to_o adjust_a matter_n be_v fruitless_a and_o the_o conference_n have_v no_o success_n a_o spanish_a jesuit_n of_o the_o retinue_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n signalise_v himself_o in_o that_o conference_n by_o his_o boldness_n he_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o without_o any_o warrant_n to_o speak_v fall_v foul_a on_o the_o protestant_n and_o censure_v the_o queen_n very_o sharp_o in_o that_o she_o meddle_v with_o matter_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v she_o she_o take_v that_o insolent_a rebuke_n very_o ill_o but_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o suffering_n the_o pope_n be_v much_o please_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o conference_n have_v produce_v no_o effect_n the_o parliament_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n who_o come_v into_o france_n whilst_o the_o conference_n be_v on_o foot_n have_v among_o his_o other_o instruction_n one_o point_n which_o concern_v the_o revocation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n decree_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o orleans_n the_o year_n before_o and_o especial_o of_o that_o which_o prohibit_v the_o carry_n of_o money_n to_o rome_n under_o pretext_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o of_o obtain_v of_o dispensation_n and_o benefice_n they_o therefore_o speedy_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o the_o estate_n at_o orleans_n and_o when_o the_o legate_n according_a to_o custom_n present_v his_o commission_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n because_o without_o that_o confirmation_n he_o can_v not_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o legate_n it_o be_v even_o refuse_v he_o nor_o be_v that_o rub_n the_o only_a trouble_n he_o meet_v with_o several_a libel_n be_v publish_v against_o he_o wherein_o they_o rake_v up_o the_o horrid_a impurity_n of_o alexander_n vi_o father_n to_o lucretia_n borgia_n the_o cardinal_n mother_n and_o the_o enormous_a filthiness_n of_o this_o lucretia_n who_o lie_v with_o her_o father_n and_o be_v as_o they_o say_v daughter_n and_o concubine_n to_o that_o pope_n the_o legate_n perceive_v the_o time_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o carry_v thing_n by_o authority_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o win_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o go_v so_o far_o in_o that_o complaisance_n that_o he_o even_o converse_v frequent_o with_o huguenot_n eat_v with_o they_o and_o go_v to_o hear_v their_o sermon_n but_o that_o way_n do_v not_o take_v as_o he_o expect_v the_o conference_n of_o poissy_n do_v good_a to_o no_o party_n it_o make_v the_o queen_n be_v ill_o think_v of_o by_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o her_o religion_n so_o that_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v her_o apology_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o those_o way_n of_o tamper_n and_o be_v on_o all_o occasion_n for_o her_o employ_v fire_n and_o sword_n as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o above_o all_o she_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o justify_v herself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o when_o she_o make_v her_o apology_n to_o he_o she_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n as_o to_o desire_v favour_n of_o he_o for_o she_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o legation_n of_o avignon_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n that_o proposal_n be_v reject_v with_o much_o indignation_n and_o some_o great_a design_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v hide_v under_o it_o which_o perhaps_o be_v true_a enough_o the_o french_a bishop_n continue_v at_o poissy_n after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o conference_n and_o though_o they_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o civil_a matter_n yet_o they_o discourse_v of_o restore_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v even_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o he_o bring_v over_o with_o he_o the_o legate_n cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n they_o resolve_v to_o demand_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o legate_n write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o the_o pope_n seem_v at_o first_o to_o condescend_v but_o have_v call_v together_o the_o cardinal_n they_o withstand_v it_o tooth_n and_o nail_n insomuch_o that_o they_o call_v the_o french_a who_o have_v make_v that_o demand_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n he_o therefore_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o council_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a prudent_a conduct_n and_o extreme_a civil_a